scripture_n and_o that_o in_o innumerable_a place_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v mention_v only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n from_o they_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o difficult_a work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o sound_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o so_o many_o enemy_n he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n 2d_o mat._n 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o aâ—l_a day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o but_o all_o other_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v as_o long_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v allwais_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o so_o their_o work_n be_v his_o work_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n be_v he_o christ_n therefore_o be_v allwais_o with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o represent_v and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o but_o with_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o therefore_o although_o any_o one_o particular_a bishop_n as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o all_o bishop_n can_v possible_o err_v at_o any_o time_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o all_o time_n consent_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o sentence_n and_o also_o because_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v frequent_o occur_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n scripture_n and_o father_n be_v easy_o misconstrue_v by_o haeretik_n who_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v understande_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v too_o plane_n against_o they_o they_o discard_v the_o sentence_n or_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o those_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v lose_v their_o shame_n and_o need_v regard_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o pretend_v reason_n as_o build_v all_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o because_o this_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a condemnation_n of_o all_o haeresy_n we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o plane_n and_o easy_a reason_n which_o all_o may_v understande_v to_o think_v to_o have_v religion_n without_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v to_o think_v to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v it_o grant_v once_o that_o a_o church_n may_v err_v as_o it_o may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v uncertainty_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o a_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o take_v once_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o you_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o master_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o certain_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o clear_a but_o by_o proud_a and_o contentious_a man_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o particular_a instance_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a either_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nay_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v destroy_v the_o divine_a existence_n become_v also_o uncertain_a to_o we_o and_o instead_o of_o government_n union_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a worship_n nor_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o more_o than_o hellish_a disorder_n will_v dwell_v upon_o earth_n first_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o such_o we_o will_v defend_v they_o with_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o nor_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o creed_n more_o than_o of_o other_o writing_n which_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o church_n command_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o they_o again_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n take_v away_o this_o and_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v we_o know_v not_o where_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n take_v away_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o you_o bring_v all_o into_o uncertainty_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n and_o it_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v any_o creed_n at_o all_o take_v away_o that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o creed_n it_o deliver_v or_o what_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v it_o may_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o say_v and_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v false_a which_o it_o deliver_v for_o true_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o some_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o they_o that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v write_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o those_o book_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n and_o handwriting_n as_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v before_o print_v be_v invent_v have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a until_o our_o time_n how_o do_v we_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v this_o as_o all_o haeretik_n do_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o phansy_n and_o you_o may_v admit_v of_o what_o scripture_n you_o will_v or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a that_o haeretik_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disobey_v it_o reject_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o will_n the_o carpocratites_n severians_n and_o manichees_n reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o the_o new_a except_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n cerdon_n and_o cerinthus_n reject_v s._n luke_n the_o severians_n reject_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n luther_n and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n the_o alogian_o and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v
controneâ—sys_n what_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o join_v with_o he_o determine_v and_o we_o must_v adhaere_fw-la to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o as_o i_o shall_v â—hew_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o they_o obey_v the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o disobey_v they_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v either_o of_o schismatic_o or_o haeretik_n and_o they_o beginning_n allwais_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o continue_v allwais_o obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o company_n of_o they_o altogether_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o authority_n be_v false_a church_n of_o scismatik_n or_o haeretik_n and_o this_o disobedience_n be_v not_o only_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o false_a church_n and_o a_o destinctive_a sign_n to_o discern_v they_o by_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n which_o constitute_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o false_a church_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o false_a church_n for_o false_a doctrine_n only_o except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n a_o good_a catholic_a may_v hold_v or_o reach_v false_a doctrine_n of_o ignorance_n or_o mindelesnesse_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a if_o he_o maintain_v any_o thing_n obstinate_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o philosopher_n and_o catholic_a divine_n affirm_v by_o some_o and_o deny_v by_o other_o a_o falsehood_n be_v teach_v on_o one_o side_n but_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v commit_v nor_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n or_o haeresy_n be_v incur_v because_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v nothing_o in_o those_o point_n there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n when_o they_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o haeretik_n be_v not_o valid_a but_o they_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n have_v then_o declare_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a error_n or_o heresy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n i_o may_v err_v say_v the_o father_n common_o allege_v but_o i_o will_v never_o be_v a_o haeretike_n error_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o heresy_n be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v allwais_o free_a from_o error_n we_o can_v not_o but_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o may_v if_o we_o will_n it_o be_v then_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constitute_v all_o false_a church_n and_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o conserve_v we_o in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o people_n unite_v together_o with_o his_o lawful_a head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n be_v congregation_n of_o people_n divide_v from_o and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n warn_v the_o roman_n to_o remember_v this_o mark_n say_v 16._o rom._n 16._o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o anoide_v they_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v remember_v these_o word_n and_o at_o all_o time_n have_v observe_v they_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o all_o will_v here_o after_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n the_o arch_a haeretike_n may_v despair_v of_o his_o work_n and_o will_v not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o one_o follower_n after_o he_o he_o will_v discover_v himself_o by_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o a_o haeretike_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o hold_v false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o make_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o by_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o they_o if_o therefore_o you_o see_v any_o one_o to_o begin_v some_o singularity_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n suspect_v present_o such_o a_o man_n as_o taint_v at_o least_o with_o a_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o pride_n if_o not_o with_o inward_a heresy_n but_o judge_v he_o not_o a_o haeretike_n until_o his_o error_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a against_o that_o authority_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n and_o we_o may_v then_o and_o must_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o haeretike_n and_o avoid_v he_o we_o shall_v pity_v such_o a_o man_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o for_o our_o brother_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v his_o conversation_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o one_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n but_o if_o you_o see_v that_o he_o get_v follower_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o maintain_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v then_o in_o they_o a_o false_a church_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v their_o disobedience_n though_o never_o so_o long_o after_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o false_a church_n and_o those_o that_o keep_v in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o head_n and_o pastor_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n now_o christian_n you_o have_v for_o enter_fw-mi a_o prevention_n against_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o may_v hereafter_o arise_v you_o shall_v present_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o this_o noble_a cognizant_n to_o wit_n obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o false_a you_o shall_v discern_v it_o by_o the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o they_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v and_o allwais_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n i_o will_v that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o door_n of_o every_o church_n and_o engrave_v in_o the_o wall_n in_o stone_n of_o flint_n the_o true_a church_n continve_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v by_o disobâ—_n dience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o by_o often_o behold_v they_o may_v remember_v their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o mark_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o rise_v of_o false_a church_n here_o after_o but_o also_o to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o christian_n church_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n as_o inferior_a pastor_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v allwais_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o lawful_a possession_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o power_n for_o he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o have_v from_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v often_o use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o bid_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n allwais_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v because_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o the_o orman_n nor_o seek_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o then_o he_o
none_o maintain_v in_o schism_n their_o own_o church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v as_o all_o false_a church_n be_v of_o a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o waldenses_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n waldo_n a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o alexander_n 3_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o rome_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n against_o all_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o john_n hus_n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o haeretike_n for_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n his_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n break_v his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v get_v some_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o a_o new_a church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o zinglian_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o constance_n who_o see_v the_o people_n of_o germany_n so_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v down_o the_o liberty_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o novelty_n disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n will_v begin_v also_o a_o new_a church_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o luther_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n caluin_n priest_n of_o noyon_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la brokeforth_v after_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o paulus_n 3._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n versip_n resp_n ad_fw-la versip_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o new_a of_o they_o all_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v first_o obtain_v of_o pope_n leo_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o oppugn_v of_o luther_n heresy_n become_v afterward_o so_o blind_v with_o carnality_n that_o desire_v of_o pope_n clement_n a_o divorcement_n from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o he_o deny_v his_o authority_n forbid_v in_o his_o dominion_n all_o commerce_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n upon_o earth_n put_v to_o death_n bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o other_o for_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o these_o sect_n when_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a church_n of_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n he_o give_v they_o this_o mark_n they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o schism_n and_o haeretik_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o beginner_n of_o they_o be_v once_o roman_a catholik_o but_o they_o be_v the_o chaff_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o begin_v new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v see_v now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o without_o name_v of_o any_o have_v at_o some_o time_n goneforth_o of_o that_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o you_o have_v see_v also_o in_o particular_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a and_o one_o may_v say_v all_o other_o church_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petty_a sect_n have_v begin_v indisobedience_n to_o some_o of_o these_o and_o goneforth_o of_o they_o you_o have_v see_v i_o say_v in_o particular_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v first_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o obey_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o by_o themselves_o until_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o disobey_v it_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o continue_v allwais_o obedient_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o pastor_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v all_o way_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o they_o there_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n first_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v to_o confound_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o time_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v show_v by_o their_o plane_n sentence_n and_o express_v word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v obtain_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n that_o holy_a seat_n be_v the_o hinge_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o disobedience_n to_o that_o chair_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o praevaricator_n that_o set_v up_o another_o chair_n contrary_a to_o it_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o communion_n i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o general_n counsel_n that_o his_o legate_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o he_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o correct_v the_o â—ad_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o other_o diocese_n even_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n that_o by_o any_o title_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a to_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n which_o the_o world_n have_v so_o long_o confess_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o oppose_v it_o 5._o sap._n 5._o the_o round_a world_n shall_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o senseless_a who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o against_o so_o many_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v gather_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o will_v grant_v then_o perhaps_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
and_o in_o another_o place_n slack_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o differre_fw-la not_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o eccl._n 5._o for_o his_o wrath_n shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o let_v bold_a praesumptuous_a man_n remember_v these_o word_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n dear_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o must_v last_v for_o ever_o apply_v this_o book_n to_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n so_o as_o shall_v most_o concern_v it_o for_o a_o happy_a eternity_n i_o excuse_v no_o fault_n my_o goodwill_n shall_v mend_v all_o god_n can_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v honour_v himself_o even_o in_o my_o fault_n combine_v thou_o with_o i_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v saâ—â—r_o think_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n expound_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n qvaestion_n what_o obligation_n have_v christian_n to_o learnâ—_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n answer_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 7._o q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhare_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o q._n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n a._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n amen_n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o crâ—â—_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51._o q._n how_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51_o a._n because_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o châ—stian_a faith_n 51_o q._n what_o be_v the_o b._n trinity_n a._n the_o b._n trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n 51_o q._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a._n we_o mean_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v us._n 52_o q._n say_v the_o creed_n a._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a curch_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_o 76._o q_o who_o be_v christ_n a._n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n 109._o q._n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o a._n we_o get_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 156._o q._n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n a._n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o pastor_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n 176._o q._n give_v i_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o all_o false_a church_n a._n the_o true_a church_n keep_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v in_o dissension_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 214._o q._n say_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n a._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n holy_a order_n matrimony_n 281._o q_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n 266._o q._n what_o be_v grace_n a_o grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 268._o q._n what_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n a._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 298._o q._n it_o shere_v any_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a._n no_n it_o seem_v but_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 305._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n a._n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o confession_n 322._o q._n say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_a day_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n 378_o q._n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a._n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a bâ—_n thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_o 449._o q._n say_v the_o hail_n mary_n a._n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o of_o our_o death_n amen_n 509._o q._n what_o be_v the_o mass_n a._n the_o mass_n be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 576._o q._n say_v the_o five_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n a._n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n to_o pay_v tithe_n 640._o q._n how_o do_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v a._n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 641._o q._n what_o be_v sin_n a._n sin_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n 673._o q._n ho_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o a._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n 715._o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n a._n original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o â—e_v commit_v 615._o q._n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o commit_v a._n we_o committee_n two_o kind_n of_o sin_n mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n 717_o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mortal_n and_o venial_a sin_n a._n mortal_a sin_n quite_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n venial_a sin_n only_o lessen_v and_o deminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 717._o the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o education_n and_o instruction_n of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o child_n and_o especial_o to_o parent_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o good_a education_n and_o instruction_n second_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o
be_v decide_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n betwixt_o they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n for_o that_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o they_o be_v and_o beside_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a lest_o otherwise_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v reject_v for_o false_a as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o inferior_a authority_n shall_v it_o be_v decide_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refute_v although_o perhaps_o joannes_n de_fw-fr zischa_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o a_o haeretike_n maintain_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o try_v how_o then_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o try_v they_o by_o they_o must_v then_o go_v without_o any_o trial_n at_o all_o to_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v both_o prove_v false_a spirit_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n john_n that_o send_v we_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n and_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n 8._o maâ—t_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o try_v spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v certain_o who_o be_v right_o inspire_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 10._o luâ—_n 10._o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n io_n aug._n tract_n 109._o in_o io_n s._n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n second_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v often_o prove_v and_o false_a doctrine_n confute_v by_o miracle_n and_o these_o miracle_n have_v plane_o convince_v for_o the_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v elias_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o israëlit_n and_o confound_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n so_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o many_o miracle_n prove_v the_o christian_n faith_n against_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o these_o miracle_n oblige_v all_o who_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_v not_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v plane_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n but_o no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v obey_v no_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v live_v after_o their_o own_o like_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v without_o obedience_n to_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o any_o such_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n oblige_v other_o to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o so_o man_n come_v to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n unite_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o if_o man_n may_v for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v still_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o not_o unite_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o company_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o may_v disobey_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o may_v disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o very_a be_v of_o true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n proove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o which_o our_o spirit_n must_v allwais_o obey_v moreover_o if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o obey_v any_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o miracle_n be_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o all_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o submit_v unto_o any_o external_a power_n than_o be_v they_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o outward_a testimony_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o external_a power_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o proud_a and_o evil_a man_n miracle_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o such_o miracle_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n three_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o orderly_a government_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o order_n include_v subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o subject_a to_o no_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o reasonable_a way_n for_o god_n to_o inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o with_o his_o sure_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n then_o to_o guide_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o authority_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o any_o superior_a for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o world_n by_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o judge_n as_o will_v by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o world_n which_o without_o order_n can_v not_o subsist_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o allwais_o upon_o earth_n some_o power_n authorize_v of_o god_n to_o prove_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o error_n will_v be_v broach_v and_o what_o villany_n commit_v and_o maintain_v by_o wicked_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n god_n inspire_v man_n to_o a_o orderly_a government_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o faith_n in_o allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n god_n give_v we_o supernatural_a light_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n move_v our_o will_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o cooperate_a with_o that_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o we_o have_v actual_o true_a faith_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o church_n but_o begin_v a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o will_v maintain_v a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v certain_o that_o man_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o our_o father_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o
that_o by_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o see_v whether_o thy_o church_n err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o do_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o to_o obtain_v then_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o right_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o therefore_o that_o beleen_n in_o a_o church_n which_o may_v err_v be_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v inspire_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n let_v he_o take_v a_o time_n of_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o this_o important_a business_n and_o to_o commend_v it_o serious_o to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o must_v do_v be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a mind_n and_o ready_a promptitude_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o firm_o purpose_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o prou._n 16._o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v ready_a o_o lord_n my_o hart_n be_v ready_a it_o pertain_v to_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a prove_v be_v to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n and_o again_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n dispose_v his_o way_n have_v thus_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o obey_v it_o then_o let_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o in_o extravagant_a word_n as_o some_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o with_o all_o the_o humility_n and_o fervour_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o in_o himself_o beseech_v his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o soul_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v he_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o efficacious_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n let_v he_o then_o consider_v quiet_o with_o himself_o some_o ground_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n declare_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o church_n which_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o oppose_v the_o settle_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v false_a church_n as_o be_v in_o their_o beginning_n guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n begâ—nne_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n reject_v for_o false_a and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o church_n that_o be_v then_o will_v justify_v for_o lawful_a but_o get_v only_o some_o private_a man_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o church_n that_o then_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o they_o can_v lawful_o join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n buecer_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n hâ—reford_n term_v he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n fox_n act_n pag._n 400_o &_o 416._o that_o god_n send_v luther_n and_o give_v he_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conductour_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n above_o all_o the_o saint_n weizik_v resp_n ad_fw-la edmund_n camp_n ration_n 8._o we_o reverence_v luther_n as_o a_o father_n and_o embrace_v the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v very_o dear_a brethren_n thus_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n begin_v disobey_v of_o it_o and_o obey_v and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n have_v quiet_o with_o himself_o consider_v some_o such_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v illuminate_v he_o to_o think_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o inspire_v he_o with_o pious_a affection_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o wentforth_a and_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o then_o think_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o inspiration_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o present_o without_o delay_n he_o must_v get_v himself_o unite_v to_o that_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o indifferency_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v to_o he_o second_o to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o god_n to_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n three_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o calm_a mind_n to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o last_o to_o choose_v and_o to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o go_v about_o present_o to_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o catholics_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o on_o their_o part_n they_o have_v do_v what_o in_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v and_o rely_v for_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n it_o be_v then_o most_o congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o afterward_o they_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o assistance_n who_o by_o reason_n sufficient_o convince_a draw_v they_o at_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o become_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o stubborn_a mind_n that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n and_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o i_o direct_v unto_o all_o such_o traveller_n as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n or_o uncertain_a of_o their_o way_n as_o all_o those_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o believe_v in_o a_o fallible_a church_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prepare_v their_o will_n to_o receive_v those_o inspiration_n with_o which_o he_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o this_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o church_n all_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v true_o convert_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o security_n of_o all_o constant_a catholics_n who_o not_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o inspiration_n final_o try_v not_o by_o their_o own_o judgment_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o continual_a church_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o conserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v and_o adhaer_v unto_o that_o church_n
expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o easy_o find_v out_o way_n to_o delude_v their_o scripture_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o to_o say_v so_o and_o seek_v in_o private_a to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o that_o not_o prevail_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v otherwise_o foretell_v his_o death_n they_o public_o apprehend_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n accuse_v he_o and_o procure_v sentence_n of_o death_n to_o pass_v against_o he_o and_o to_o be_v open_o execute_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fullfil_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v foretell_v of_o he_o and_o which_o he_o also_o have_v foretell_v of_o himself_o and_o although_o they_o know_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n again_o and_o that_o testify_v even_o by_o their_o own_o witness_n yet_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v have_v ever_o since_o for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o vain_a expect_v and_o still_o expect_v another_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o redeem_v they_o here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o declare_v first_o that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o second_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v and_o promise_v and_o although_o the_o mirâ—â—es_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n wrought_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a he_o declare_v himself_o both_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o i_o will_v brief_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o be_v true_a god_n say_v to_o the_o faint_a heart_a 35._o esa_n 35._o take_v courage_n and_o fear_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n behold_v your_o god_n shall_v bring_v revenge_n of_o retribution_n god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o will_v save_v you_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v open_a then_o shall_v the_o lame_a leap_n as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v be_v open_v here_o the_o prophet_n say_v plane_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o save_v we_o and_o foretell_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o his_o come_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v himself_o as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o prophet_n hieremy_n have_v declare_v this_o most_o convince_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v our_o lord_n 23._o hier._n 23._o and_o i_o willraise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o just_a branch_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v a_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o just_a one_o here_o the_o very_a jew_n confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n race_n as_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n by_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v be_v advance_v to_o regal_a dignity_n and_o of_o which_o many_o king_n after_o david_n do_v succeed_v and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n for_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v our_o lord_n the_o just_a one_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v the_o word_n terragrammaton_fw-gr by_o which_o god_n name_v himself_o to_o moses_n and_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n never_o use_v to_o signify_v any_o other_o but_o the_o true_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v that_o word_n in_o such_o reverence_n that_o as_o unutterable_a they_o will_v not_o name_v it_o nor_o read_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o read_v adonai_n instead_o of_o it_o which_o the_o septuagint_a interpreter_n expound_v lord_n the_o prophet_n michaeas_n declare_v in_o particular_a his_o proper_a procession_n by_o which_o he_o procee_v eternal_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o his_o eternal_a father_n 5._o miâ—h_o 5._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n eprata_n be_v he_o live_v one_o in_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o i_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o dominatour_n in_o israel_n and_o his_o come_n forth_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n where_o we_o have_v two_o procession_n in_o the_o messiah_n the_o one_o eternal_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o other_o temporal_a as_o he_o proceed_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n mâ—â—y_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n call_v ephrata_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o bethleem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zahulon_n thus_o will_v god_n ordain_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v foreshow_v and_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n profess_v in_o this_o article_n now_o we_o show_v how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v and_o who_o divinity_n they_o declare_v scripture_n christ_n prooâ—ed_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v so_o far_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n as_o that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v sufficient_a sign_n and_o token_n to_o know_v he_o by_o when_o he_o come_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o come_v receive_v those_o scripture_n may_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n receive_v he_o or_o be_v unexcusable_a if_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v they_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n 5._o io._n 5._o for_o you_o think_v in_o they_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o same_o be_v â—â—ey_n that_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o testify_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n to_o agree_v to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o once_o think_v to_o have_v mention_v none_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v show_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v yet_o i_o will_v take_v something_o out_o of_o author_n for_o this_o also_o and_o especial_o out_o of_o lyra_n comment_v upon_o by_o burgensis_n and_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o burgensis_n have_v be_v himself_o a_o learned_a jew_n bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o discover_v the_o many_o sleight_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o after_o a_o long_a conflict_n with_o himself_o resolve_v in_o the_o end_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o according_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o some_o year_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o spain_n and_o become_v a_o eminent_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o lyra_n in_o which_o he_o have_v well_o testify_v his_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n first_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v as_o token_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o 66._o esa_n 66._o say_v that_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o time_n come_v to_o be_v deliver_v she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n in_o all_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n and_o according_a to_o the_o chaldaike_fw-mi traslation_n those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n feel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o child_n birth_n in_o that_o desolation_n and_o deluge_n of_o sorrow_n which_o then_o come_v upon_o hâ—r_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n after_o a_o strange_a manner_n not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o woman_n who_o have_v joy_n after_o their_o delivery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pain_n of_o delivery_n after_o her_o bring_v forth_o of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o happen_v with_o they_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o after_o his_o
long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o the_o damn_a be_v settle_v in_o that_o state_n of_o desperation_n rage_n and_o horrible_a torment_n to_o endure_v it_o and_o to_o endure_v it_o still_o and_o can_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v from_o it_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n 7._o eccli_n 7._o and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v mention_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o leave_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o vehement_a horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o his_o enemy_n that_o can_v expect_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o terrible_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o wicked_o employ_v they_o have_v then_o evil_a to_o receive_v but_o the_o just_a who_o have_v serve_v god_n due_o and_o have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v then_o good_a thing_n to_o receive_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o remembrace_n of_o his_o second_o come_v say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o do_v you_o stand_v look_v into_o heaven_n 1._o act._n 1._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n he_o come_v as_o a_o spouse_n full_a of_o joy_n to_o the_o just_a and_o bless_v they_o with_o everlasting_a blessing_n because_o they_o have_v provide_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n let_v we_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o joyful_a nuptial_n and_o receive_v blessing_n of_o he_o thus_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v spiritual_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o corporal_a life_n with_o which_o some_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o day_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o himself_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o present_o die_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 13._o mar._n 13._o neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_n and_o prevent_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o day_n no_o nor_o one_o hour_n in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n 19_o act._n 19_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n find_v certain_a disciple_n so_o ignorant_a that_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v but_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptize_v by_o his_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v with_o christian_n baptism_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o less_o ignorance_n in_o they_o but_o for_o any_o of_o we_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v a_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v holy_a spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v when_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o mean_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v as_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o mutual_a inspiration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o very_a same_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n threaten_v ananias_n for_o his_o deceit_n and_o lie_v which_o he_o have_v tell_v say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n 5._o act._n 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tâ—ou_fw-gr have_v lie_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o same_o in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o in_o distinction_n of_o person_n one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nine_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n borne_z and_o crucify_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o brief_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o they_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o article_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a nay_o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o understande_v right_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v observe_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v planely_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n himself_o 30._o aug._n in_o be_v 30._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o continue_v allwais_o inviolated_a by_o continual_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n s._n augustine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o
the_o faithful_a disperse_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o answer_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o obey_v they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a châ—â—ch_n and_o all_o these_o put_v together_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o schismatic_o although_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n theirof_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o require_v union_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n under_o one_o head_n to_o wit_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a it_o be_v holy_a in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o second_o for_o the_o holy_a government_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o allwais_o conserve_v in_o it_o three_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o it_o have_v of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o observance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vicarhead_n pastor_n and_o people_n who_o holiness_n it_o include_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o remain_v as_o vicar_n to_o himself_o upon_o earth_n commend_v particular_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o his_o sheepfold_n this_o charge_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n by_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n who_o succeed_v he_o join_v their_o blood_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a stream_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o office_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o great_a holiness_n as_o they_o have_v great_a mean_n to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a office_n the_o church_n be_v also_o holy_a in_o many_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o calling_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n who_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v render_v it_o a_o dear_a and_o amiable_a spouse_n to_o christ_n last_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v by_o its_o authority_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o in_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o this_o world_n if_o not_o ground_v upon_o true_a faith_n 11._o heb._n 11._o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o holiness_n that_o be_v among_o man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n catholic_a catholic_a catholic_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v universal_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o see_v may_v rise_v up_o in_o follow_v time_n and_o do_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o rise_v in_o their_o time_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o private_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o begin_v by_o oppose_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n then_o extant_a when_o those_o new_a sect_n begin_v first_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v all_o over_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o government_n under_o one_o head_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v catholic_a and_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o catholic_a for_o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o name_n only_o and_o nor_o in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o because_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o english_a protestant_n do_v and_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n upon_o earth_n they_o have_v not_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o obedience_n must_v necessary_o be_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o article_n to_o keep_v we_o allwais_o in_o the_o odedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o those_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o be_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o submit_v in_o all_o controversy_n to_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o two_o church_n that_o obey_v two_o different_a authority_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a second_o the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o never_o so_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o unequal_o destribute_v his_o grace_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n without_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o allwais_o say_v if_o at_o some_o time_n there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n three_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o place_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v with_o truth_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n their_o sound_n have_v go_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o ps_n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o â—ound_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o dilate_v as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v we_o may_v now_o with_o good_a reason_n call_v it_o catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o send_v her_o subject_n to_o preach_v out_o of_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v one_o one_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o universality_n import_v unity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o include_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a or_o universal_a which_o signify_v hâ—_n many_o agree_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n then_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o can_v both_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v each_o other_o authority_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o lawful_o require_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o article_n and_o to_o all_o reason_n and_o government_n s._n augustine_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o a_o christian_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o fear_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 27._o aug._n tract_n 27._o which_o be_v for_o certain_a the_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plane_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o saint_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n two_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a therefore_o let_v those_o take_v head_n that_o harken_v
also_o he_o leave_v one_o head_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n under_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o chief_a kingdom_n contain_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o stand_v much_o more_o need_n of_o a_o head_n to_o govern_v and_o keep_v unity_n in_o it_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v be_v none_o but_o s._n peter_n whilst_o he_o live_v for_o that_o christ_n found_v the_o church_n on_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o it_o moreover_o he_o be_v first_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o mat_n 10._o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o not_o for_o that_o he_o first_o follow_v christ_n 2.12_o amb._n in_o co._n 2.12_o for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o the_o primacy_n andrew_n receive_v not_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v recourse_n as_o to_o their_o superior_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o chief_o to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o general_a counsel_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o work_v miracle_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v never_o murmur_v at_o by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o his_o due_n the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v as_o you_o have_v see_v his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o upstart_n teacher_n will_v begin_v to_o contradict_v it_o or_o who_o will_v believe_v and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v one_o head_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o difficulty_n which_o shall_v arise_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o chief_a head_n the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n may_v be_v assign_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n by_o obey_v his_o authority_n s._n cyprian_n consider_v this_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o haeresy_n eccles_n cyp._n defimplâ—â—t_fw-la praeatorum_fw-la sieve_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o raise_v and_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o mean_v institute_v of_o christ_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o enemy_n say_v this_o saint_n perceive_v his_o idol_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o his_o temple_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n invent_v a_o new_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a raize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o corrupt_a verity_n and_o to_o subvert_v faith_n this_o be_v o_o brethren_n because_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o the_o origin_n nor_o seek_v to_o the_o head_n which_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v and_o consider_v there_o will_v need_v no_o long_a treatise_n nor_o many_o argument_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n upon_o he_o alone_o he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o give_v equal_a authority_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 14._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o apostle_n ship_n yet_o veterone_o have_v the_o primacy_n hiero._n l._n 1._o advers_a jovin_n c._n 14._o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n &c._n &c._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n be_v constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o dispose_v the_o origin_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o begin_v from_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n s._n hierome_n although_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o apostleship_n be_v alike_o yet_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o unity_n and_o truth_n will_v have_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o that_o a_o head_n be_v once_o constitute_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o saint_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o bishop_n and_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v also_o found_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o their_o necessary_a function_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o found_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o primate_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o who_o have_v also_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o lawful_a execution_n of_o that_o authority_n now_o if_o one_o supreme_a head_n be_v constitute_v of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o keep_v unity_n and_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n require_v ever_o after_o that_o supreme_a power_n to_o remain_v in_o successor_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o thirty_o six_o or_o thirty_o seven_o year_n as_o long_o as_o s._n peter_n live_v there_o be_v afterward_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o need_n of_o it_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o presence_n as_o when_o it_o have_v their_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o s._n cyprian_a as_o you_o see_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o title_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a distinction_n to_o discern_v all_o false_a church_n by_o that_o they_o begin_v allwais_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n christ_n have_v choose_v apostle_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n counsel_n general_a counsel_n and_o among_o the_o apostle_n one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n these_o than_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o when_o therefore_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n or_o the_o decide_n of_o any_o controversy_n that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n exercize_v his_o supreme_a authority_n summon_v the_o pastor_n together_o and_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o they_o who_o consult_v and_o resolve_v upon_o those_o question_n their_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o as_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v he_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o they_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n in_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v for_o their_o assistance_n and_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v s._n peter_n with_o some_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v convenient_o be_v present_a meet_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v end_v their_o consultation_n they_o rehearse_v their_o decree_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o act._n 15._o say_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n such_o decree_n as_o these_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o have_v indeed_o the_o authority_n voice_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o voice_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o that_o assembly_n it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n so_o s._n athasius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n arim._n ath._n the_o gest_n conc._n arim._n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n leo_n call_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n the_o deâ—rees_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o plenary_a 4._o aug._n l._n the_o bap_n count_v donat._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o or_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a
church_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o haeretik_n which_o validity_n s._n cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n deny_v he_o have_v these_o word_n neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o haeretik_n be_v valid_a be_v we_o not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o which_o undoubted_o s._n cyprian_n will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v 24._o greg_n in_o registro_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o nyce_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n as_o of_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n bless_a theodosius_n before_o s._n gregorys_n time_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o metaphrastes_n declare_v in_o his_o life_n and_o pronounce_v public_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o esteem_v not_o the_o four_o holy_a counsel_n equal_a with_o the_o four_o ghospell_n a_o edict_n be_v setforth_o by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a his_o colleague_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n let_v now_o all_o profane_a strife_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o very_o he_o be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v handle_v another_o decree_n be_v extant_a of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v forbid_v all_o to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n for_o one_o or_o two_o can_v not_o find_v out_o those_o secret_n especial_o when_o so_o many_o venerable_a priest_n with_o extreme_a labour_n and_o much_o prayer_n can_v not_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o vain_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a because_o all_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o dispute_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o which_o by_o a_o general_n council_n be_v establish_v as_o of_o faith_n remain_v allwais_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o its_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o can_v his_o word_n ever_o be_v but_o true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 16._o mat._n 28._o io._n 14_o &_o 16._o that_o which_o by_o some_o former_a council_n have_v be_v but_o obuious_o and_o slight_o handle_v as_o be_v then_o out_o of_o question_n may_v be_v more_o illustrate_v by_o a_o follow_a council_n and_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o time_n may_v be_v repeal_v as_o not_o convenient_a for_o other_o time_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v sometime_o amend_v by_o the_o follow_a but_o no_o general_a council_n sign_v unto_o by_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v declare_v for_o false_a nor_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o such_o a_o council_n some_o conventicle_n of_o haeretik_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n at_o ariminum_n and_o of_o nestorian_n at_o ephesus_n have_v be_v declare_v for_o false_a because_o they_o be_v not_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o call_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o general_n counsel_n use_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o those_o which_o be_v true_a counsel_n and_o be_v true_o authorize_v by_o he_o be_v never_o question_v afterward_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o although_o a_o general_n council_n include_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o voice_n and_o assent_v of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n table_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o and_o as_o the_o superior_n only_a and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o commune_fw-la wealth_n which_o be_v present_a in_o consultation_n make_v law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o common_a wealth_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o their_o life_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n if_o they_o break_v they_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a and_o lawful_a authority_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v place_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o determine_v for_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o decree_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o and_o that_o assembly_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o authority_n thus_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o â—raëlits_v be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o israël_n â—_o reg._n 3._o â—_o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v call_v general_a counsel_n assembly_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o they_o for_o that_o be_v moral_o impossible_a and_o very_o inconvenient_a some_o be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o episcopal_a function_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o present_a with_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o those_o which_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o their_o place_n which_o all_o at_o once_o can_v not_o be_v general_a counsel_n consist_v only_o of_o bishop_n neither_o can_v bishop_n counsel_n ene_o of_o bishop_n or_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o but_o bishop_n take_v place_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o s._n augustin_n common_o call_v they_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n be_v some_o time_n repeat_v synodus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superfluos_fw-la mitte_fw-la foras_fw-la the_o council_n be_v of_o bishop_n not_o of_o clerk_n those_o that_o be_v supersluous_a let_v they_o be_v put_v forth_o the_o abbot_n auxentius_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o monk_n to_o teach_v other_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o temporal_a prince_n as_o such_o they_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o that_o be_o no_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v solicit_v by_o some_o bishop_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o certain_a question_n then_o in_o controversy_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o that_o be_o but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n let_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o meet_v where_o they_o like_v these_o emperor_n speak_v like_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n 1.7_o cor._n 1.7_o every_o one_o in_o the_o vocation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o it_o â—et_v he_o abide_v say_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v call_v to_o govern_v in_o spiritual_a temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o they_o must_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o proper_a calling_n bishop_n make_v not_o themselves_o bishop_n god_n give_v that_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o must_v have_v it_o of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v pastor_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o hier._n 3._o and_o s._n 2.26_o heb_fw-mi 5._o par._n 2.26_o paul_n speak_v of_o priesthood_n say_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n ozias_n king_n of_o juda_n resist_v the_o priest_n and_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o usurp_v without_o call_v their_o authority_n and_o office_n
be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a leprosy_n which_o then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o break_v forth_o of_o his_o forehead_n so_o that_o for_o his_o proud_a aspire_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n he_o be_v then_o for_o his_o leprosy_n to_o be_v exclude_v even_o from_o the_o people_n and_o saul_n for_o offer_v of_o holocaust_n be_v a_o king_n only_o and_o no_o priest_n although_o compel_v as_o he_o think_v by_o necessity_n unto_o it_o lose_v notwithstanding_o his_o kingdom_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o some_o time_n emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v present_a at_o general_n counsel_n to_o grace_n and_o protect_v they_o from_o turbulent_a man_n but_o they_o give_v not_o their_o voice_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nyce_n but_o how_o he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o have_v a_o little_a low_a seat_n set_v for_o he_o he_o sit_v not_o down_o until_o the_o bishop_n make_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n we_o read_v that_o three_o hundred_o and_o eightteene_v bishop_n subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o not_o that_o constantine_n ever_o subscribe_v so_o also_o man_n of_o more_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o eminent_a in_o ability_n although_o not_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v to_o assist_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o not_o to_o give_v sentence_n or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o government_n therefore_o which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o one_o head_n or_o chief_a bishop_n and_o by_o inferior_a bishop_n under_o he_o and_o their_o authority_n be_v most_o full_a and_o oblige_v when_o it_o speak_v by_o a_o general_n council_n then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n exercize_v more_o full_o his_o supreme_a authority_n call_v together_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o for_o sanctity_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v think_v the_o best_a deserve_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v present_a at_o they_o be_v come_v together_o solemn_a day_n of_o prayer_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o this_o absolute_a company_n have_v then_o liberty_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o dissemble_v but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mere_a stranger_n to_o one_o another_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o examine_v they_o subscribe_v in_o order_n first_o the_o head_n bishop_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n after_o he_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n this_o be_v the_o harmony_n which_o christ_n have_v compose_v in_o his_o church_n of_o people_n concord_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o pastor_n with_o their_o supreme_a head_n now_o what_o more_o satisfaction_n can_v our_o soul_n desire_n then_o from_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v any_o christian_n speak_v true_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o his_o own_o thought_n will_v condemn_v he_o of_o error_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o haretical_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n 3._o tit._n 3._o because_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v public_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o see_v his_o own_o perversed_a obstinacy_n in_o still_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o people_n with_o their_o pastor_n confound_v all_o order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o certain_a ground_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n and_o make_v the_o creed_n scripture_n and_o all_o principle_n of_o faith_n to_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o private_a man_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o man_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o regard_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n victor_n a_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n vandal_n vis_fw-fr l._n 2._o the_o purse_n vandal_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o relate_v a_o passage_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v to_o show_v the_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n which_o catholic_n have_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o how_o that_o haeretik_n be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o church_n summon_v the_o catholics_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o come_v to_o carthage_n to_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o his_o arian_n bishop_n bishop_n eugenius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o kingknow_v that_o trust_n in_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a and_o very_o glad_a to_o have_v a_o public_a trial_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o for_o we_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o decide_v the_o general_a cause_n by_o our_o particular_a vote_n let_v therefore_o all_o those_o beyond_o the_o sea_n know_v that_o the_o universal_a cause_n be_v here_o to_o be_v treat_v and_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o african_a province_n for_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o universal_a authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o when_o the_o king_n return_v answer_v by_o his_o prefident_a that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n under_o his_o power_n eugenius_n reply_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v that_o request_n of_o i_o which_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o the_o king_n be_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n desire_v indeed_o to_o be_v sdtisfy_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o only_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n let_v he_o send_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o bishop_n suspect_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n deny_v to_o come_v to_o his_o city_n and_o wise_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a authority_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o haeretike_n will_v every_o yield_v to_o that_o appeal_n where_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o owl_n and_o bat_n fly_n from_o the_o sunshine_n so_o do_v they_o from_o such_o a_o glorious_a trial_n and_o as_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o few_o obstinate_a person_n or_o of_o some_o one_o silly_a man_n so_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v then_o when_o their_o disobedience_n begin_v lip_n disp_n lip_n luther_n be_v content_v to_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o single_a disputation_n and_o when_o that_o worthy_a man_n dâ—_n eckius_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o swedland_n public_o confute_v and_o shame_v he_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o blasphemous_a word_n unworthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v but_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o hâ—ue_v fear_v if_o he_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o see_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n give_v i_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o all_o false_a church_n ans_fw-fr the_o true_a charch_n continue_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v in_o dissension_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o allege_v s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v allwais_o after_o he_o we_o must_v see_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o
begin_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n that_o by_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v again_o that_o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n have_v be_v breed_v by_o no_o other_o cause_n 55._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_v 13._o &_o 55._o but_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o judge_n consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o pastor_n that_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whole_a congregation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v take_v altogether_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v seek_v into_o antiquity_n and_o see_v what_o bishop_n do_v ancient_o in_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o they_o bear_v that_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n be_v before_o falsehood_n which_o come_v afterward_o by_o creature_n and_o as_o true_a and_o lawful_a power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o false_a usurp_a power_n be_v afterward_o begin_v by_o disobeve_v it_o so_o he_o that_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o way_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v first_o obey_v as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o which_o of_o all_o church_n that_o how_o be_v retain_v still_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o these_o be_v either_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a christian_n church_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v not_o catholic_a nor_o universal_a in_o the_o world_n although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v much_o spread_v the_o church_n of_o the_o georgian_n of_o the_o armenian_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o nestorian_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a destinct_n from_o the_o caluinist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o late_a and_o new_a of_o they_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o beside_o these_o as_o we_o see_v petty_a sect_n daily_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o late_a and_o to_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o they_o as_o all_o of_o they_o once_o do_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v false_a church_n and_o it_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o it_o only_o be_v in_o union_n and_o hold_v obedience_n to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n all_o the_o rest_n disobey_v that_o authority_n but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o word_n of_o communion_n siguify_v a_o company_n of_o people_n communicate_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o lawful_a church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o a_o lawful_a authority_n second_o some_o of_o these_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o other_o of_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n and_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v some_o of_o they_o the_o parriarke_n of_o constanâ—inople_n other_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o a_o parricular_a and_o proper_a pastor_n to_o themselves_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o within_o these_o ten_o or_o dozen_o year_n acknowledge_v their_o temporal_a prince_n man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v headless_a acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n in_o any_o spiritual_a power_n as_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o submit_v unto_o a_o head_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a church_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o now_o i_o show_v that_o that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v with_o reason_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o then_o live_v second_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v in_o fact_n that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n obey_v it_o three_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o then_o i_o produce_v so_o many_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o regard_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o scripture_n which_o they_o write_v declare_v so_o far_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o holy_a and_o ancient_a author_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o follow_a citation_n who_o see_v the_o supreme_a pastorship_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o io._n 21._o when_o he_o commend_v so_o particular_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o he_o and_o consider_v he_o to_o have_v die_v at_o rome_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v allwais_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o argument_n they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o these_o scripture_n and_o common_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o supremacy_n not_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o they_o infer_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o rom._n 1._o gather_v by_o these_o word_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n s._n 55._o epis_fw-la 55._o cyprian_n speak_v against_o some_o of_o those_o time_n say_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a schismatik_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 6._o nu._n 6._o and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n arise_v not_o consider_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v they_o who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commender_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelcefe_n can_v not_o have_v access_n and_o s._n hierome_n know_v you_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n 2._o adner_n ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o to_o 2._o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n fratris_fw-la cyp._n ep_v 52._o and_o anronian_n amb_n
de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la paul_n authority_n and_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v the_o roman_a chair_n to_o have_v have_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v right_o allege_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o will_v produce_v their_o plane_n testimony_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n anacletus_fw-la who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n epis_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la epis_fw-la this_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v obtain_v the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o also_o themselves_o consent_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n ship_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o form_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o if_o any_o difficult_a cause_n arise_v among_o you_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o head_n that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n they_o may_v be_v end_v for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o by_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v declare_v therefore_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o hinge_n and_o the_o head_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o all_o church_n that_o as_o the_o door_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o hinge_n so_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o this_o holy_a seat_n s._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o then_o govern_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o say_v that_o in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n depudicitia_fw-la l._n depudicitia_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n s._n cyprian_n eccles_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n say_v in_o substance_n all_o which_o i_o be_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v begin_v by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o specify_v to_o what_o head_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o that_o judge_n all_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o all_o heresy_n have_v rise_v and_o still_o arise_v because_o that_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o he_o who_o god_n have_v dignify_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o unworthy_a of_o dignity_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n athanasius_n a_o glorious_a confessor_n and_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n 3._o apud_fw-la theoâ—â—et_fw-la â—_o 4._o c._n 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n in_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o sect_n now_o extant_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n begin_v but_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n write_v unto_o felix_n 2._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o honourable_a holy_a father_n felix_n pope_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thebaians_n and_o lybian_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o alexandria_n we_o suggest_v unto_o your_o holy_a apostleship_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o of_o your_o wont_a care_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n because_o most_o holy_a father_n our_o praedecessor_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n of_o your_o apostolical_a scate_v we_o implore_v that_o apostolical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o chief_a seat_n that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n from_o thence_o from_o whence_o our_o ancestor_n have_v have_v their_o doctrine_n order_n and_o relcefe_n unto_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n as_o to_o our_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v at_o her_o breast_n and_o as_o the_o mother_n own_v not_o forget_v her_o child_n so_o do_v not_o you_o forget_v we_o commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o our_o enemy_n have_v involue_v we_o in_o no_o small_a trouble_n apprehend_v and_o threaten_v we_o with_o iron_n unless_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o error_n which_o without_o your_o knowledge_n we_o will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o moment_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o god_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o praedecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o church_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n commit_v to_o you_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nyce_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o that_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n no_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o any_o bishop_n condemn_v although_o these_o and_o many_o other_o necessary_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o burn_v by_o turbulent_a haeretik_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o it_o be_v agreeable_o define_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o suspicion_n the_o metropolitan_a comprovinciales_fw-la or_o judge_n let_v he_o appeal_v to_o your_o holy_a seat_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o special_a privilege_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o profane_a haeresy_n invader_n and_o infester_n as_o the_o head_n and_o doctor_n and_o prince_n of_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o unspotted_a faith_n after_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevetum_n in_o africa_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o siricius_n who_o then_o govern_v and_o write_v against_o the_o haeretike_n parmention_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n contrary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n know_v that_o the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o particular_a chair_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n parm._n l._n 1._o conc_fw-fr parm._n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o praevaricatour_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o tim._n amb._n in_o 3._o ad_fw-la tim._n s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o damasus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v hit_v house_n who_o rectour_n or_o ruler_n at_o this_o time_n be_v dumasus_n s._n hierome_n also_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o
pope_n and_o there_o be_v then_o in_o antioch_n three_o several_a faction_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o side_n he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o write_v to_o damasus_n damas_n ad_fw-la damas_n i_o cry_v for_o he_o that_o join_v with_o peter_n chair_n meletius_n vitalis_n and_o paulinus_n say_v they_o adhaere_fw-la to_o thou_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o if_o only_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v it_o but_o now_o either_o two_o of_o they_o lie_v or_o they_o all_o three_o lie_v i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n meletius_n nor_o paulinus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n i_o join_v myself_o unto_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v s._n augustine_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 165._o ep._n 165._o and_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n allwais_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n leo_n pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v it_o to_o he_o 52._o lâ—â—_n ep_v 52._o because_o it_o be_v a_o title_n more_o subject_a to_o misconstruction_n theodoret_n write_v to_o this_o pope_n say_v your_o sea_n praeside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o holy_a sea_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n often_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la 26._o l._n 7._o c._n 26._o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o say_v that_o if_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o a_o bishop_n he_o know_v none_o but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o again_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o also_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o eutichius_n our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n do_v allwais_o confess_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n then_o take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o prime_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o i_o show_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n authority_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n ancient_o exercise_v in_o fact_n the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o exercise_v in_o fact_n the_o supreme_a authority_n deport_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o or_o his_o legate_n for_o he_o preside_v allwais_o in_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v they_o and_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o as_o the_o superior_a over_o all_o bishop_n and_o all_o people_n as_o give_v bishopric_n to_o the_o worthy_a as_o deprive_v the_o unworthy_a as_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o and_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o of_o whatsoever_o diocese_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n all_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o christian_a emperor_n that_o bishop_n from_o all_o place_n can_v safe_o meet_v together_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v assemble_v at_o nyce_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o those_o time_n hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n preside_v in_o that_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o legate_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o pope_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o that_o council_n express_o and_o of_o purpose_n declare_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o libya_n write_v to_o pope_n felix_n the_o second_o general_n concell_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v unto_o damasus_n pope_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o he_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o in_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n the_o council_n use_v this_o form_n that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n celestine_n to_o proceed_v with_o weep_a tear_n to_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o he_o the_o four_o general_n council_n be_v â—eld_v at_o chalcedon_n where_o paschasius_fw-la lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o s._n leo_n pope_n and_o subscribe_v first_o and_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n write_v unto_o leo_n to_o desire_v his_o immediate_a approbation_n of_o their_o canon_n still_v he_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o approbation_n be_v send_v and_o read_v in_o the_o council_n the_o father_n cry_v out_o so_o do_v we_o all_o believe_v pope_n leo_n so_o believe_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o do_v separate_v and_o divide_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o leo_n chief_a bishop_n peter_n have_v speak_v by_o leo_n mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v so_o leo_n have_v teach_v true_o we_o all_o believe_v as_o leo_n believe_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n menas_n preside_v who_o have_v be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o that_o seat_n but_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v also_o at_o constantinople_n theodore_n george_n and_o john_n preside_v as_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n who_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o as_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v do_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o to_o pope_n leo_n that_o peter_n speak_v by_o agathó_n mouth_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o nyce_n two_o peter_n be_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o when_o his_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o father_n answer_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o donatus_n and_o stephanus_n preside_v as_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n i_o donatus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v the_o place_n of_o my_o lord_n adrian_n high_a priest_n and_o universal_a pope_n and_o praeside_v over_o this_o general_a council_n according_a to_o his_o will_v have_v promulge_v all_o that_o be_v here_o read_v and_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o add_v here_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o title_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o holy_a honourable_a and_o authentical_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o eminent_a authority_n above_o all_o for_o where_o as_o it_o signifi_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a or_o grane_n father_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o give_v to_o patriarch_n and_o more_o venerable_a pastor_n and_o high_a dignity_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o more_o than_o sifty_a bithop_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n bishop_n emperor_n prince_n have_v obey_v this_o decree_n the_o custom_n of_o nation_n have_v consent_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o after_o the_o praescription_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n give_v he_o that_o honourable_a title_n virtual_o confess_v the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o then_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v authority_n over_o other_o diocese_n and_o over_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o then_o take_v place_n of_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o lucius_n of_o adrianopolis_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprics_n by_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n faction_n repair_v to_o pope_n julius_n be_v by_o his_o
authority_n restore_v to_o their_o seat_n again_o 4._o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o arian_n have_v by_o letter_n misinform_v the_o pope_n against_o athanasius_n he_o command_v both_o he_o and_o they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o s_o john_n chrysostome_n flee_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n who_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o sea_n again_o and_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n for_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a in_o effect_v his_o restitution_n and_o arsatius_n and_o atticus_n for_o intrude_a into_o his_o place_n and_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o depose_v of_o he_o although_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o the_o ecclessiasticall_a and_o laity_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n menas_z patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n by_o anthimus_n a_o haeretike_n the_o emperor_n favour_v he_o appeal_v to_o s._n agapetus_n pope_n who_o not_o dread_v the_o emperor_n power_n oppose_v himself_o as_o a_o good_a and_o valiant_a pastor_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n as_o under_o his_o general_a charge_n against_o anthimus_n the_o wolf_n that_o be_v come_v among_o they_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n with_o terrible_a threaten_n menace_v he_o the_o bless_a pope_n bare_v present_o his_o neck_n before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o loose_v his_o head_n for_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o must_v and_o will_v defend_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o vigilius_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o popedom_n next_o but_o one_o to_o he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o restore_v anthimus_n will_v never_o yield_v to_o it_o although_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o that_o cause_n but_o stand_v still_o constant_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o excommunicate_v theodora_n the_o empress_n as_o the_o chief_a instigatour_n of_o those_o cuill_n three_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n church_n none_o other_o but_o the_o romanâ—_n bishop_n cantust_o pretend_v to_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v pretend_v ever_o to_o have_v have_v that_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o if_o any_o other_o can_v have_v any_o just_a pretence_n to_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v ever_o to_o have_v have_v that_o supreme_a authority_n after_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v above_o he_o although_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antioch_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n be_v found_v by_o s._n mark_v in_o s._n peter_n name_n and_o s._n peter_n live_v at_o rome_n most_o part_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o die_v there_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n his_o successor_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o last_o seat_n which_o he_o die_v possess_v of_o as_o all_o antiquity_n with_o good_a reason_n understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o although_o all_o these_o three_o in_o reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v patriarchical_a seat_n yet_o rome_n be_v esteem_v allwais_o as_o the_o chief_a it_o have_v the_o first_o place_n alexandria_n the_o second_o and_o antioch_n but_o the_o three_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o primacy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o patriarch_n long_o after_o the_o former_a nor_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o constantinople_n before_o constantine_n but_o a_o obscure_a bythinium_n of_o no_o such_o name_n or_o note_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v pretend_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o give_v place_n to_o all_o the_o former_a these_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o prime_n of_o they_o and_o exercise_v authority_n as_o you_o have_v see_v over_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o saecular_a prince_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v for_o he_o as_o such_o have_v no_o call_n to_o that_o office_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o his_o successor_n also_o do_v many_o year_n after_o he_o under_o heathen_a prince_n who_o can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n ever_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v here_o be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v so_o manifest_o that_o at_o first_o the_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o confound_v all_o tradition_n of_o writing_n and_o of_o thing_n past_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n to_o descend_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o that_o bishop_n have_v the_o prime_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o pastor_n that_o join_v with_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o authority_n and_o continue_v still_o disobedient_a to_o it_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o false_a church_n for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v give_v of_o despise_v that_o one_o judge_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o now_o much_o needful_a to_o examine_v the_o beginning_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n because_o that_o have_v be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o rest_n must_v at_o some_o time_n have_v go_v forth_o of_o it_o yet_o for_o more_o clearness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o particular_a beginning_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o more_o notable_a sect_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a to_o show_v how_o and_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o arius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o s._n sylvester_n pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n who_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n without_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n the_o nestorian_a church_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n from_o s._n celestine_n pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o eastern_a people_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o photius_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o world_n who_o have_v invade_v and_o usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v and_o ignatius_n who_o he_o have_v thrust_v out_o be_v again_o restore_v but_o photius_n raise_v new_a dissension_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o grecian_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o begin_v diverse_a schismatical_a church_n several_a bishop_n assume_v to_o themselves_o absolute_a authority_n and_o submit_v to_o
rome_n be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o pastor_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o will_v say_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a answer_n for_o it_o be_v authority_n which_o now_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o which_o we_o require_v obedience_n unto_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o lawful_a authority_n must_v not_o be_v question_v in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o question_v it_o for_o subject_n to_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v to_o set_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n and_o to_o subvert_v all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v give_v apostle_n pastor_n 4._o eph._n 4._o and_o doctor_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o the_o build_n up_o and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n and_o these_o must_v either_o be_v obey_v or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v therefore_o preposterous_a and_o haereticall_a to_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o error_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o haeretik_n discover_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o more_o then_o by_o talk_v of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o one_o show_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o haeretike_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o can_v not_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o can_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o article_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n the_o church_n can_v never_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o in_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o all_o controversy_v we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a rock_n and_o allwais_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 48._o ep._n 48._o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o and_o to_o impugn_v the_o whole_a church_n they_o must_v first_o show_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n and_o be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o who_o they_o obey_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o disobey_v they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o authority_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n we_o show_v our_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n obey_v and_o we_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o disobey_v it_o what_o head_n and_o what_o pastor_n deliver_v their_o doctrine_n to_o they_o by_o continual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o s._n peter_n this_o they_o must_v show_v or_o else_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o haeretik_n to_o disobey_v the_o church_n when_o they_o will_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o false_a doctrine_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v authority_n from_o a_o invisible_a head_n and_o invisible_a pastor_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a say_n as_o though_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o council_n of_o war_n for_o desert_v their_o colour_n shall_v pretend_v licence_n from_o invisible_a officer_n or_o as_o rebel_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o resist_v of_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v pretend_v a_o commission_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v require_v to_o show_v it_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o we_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o disobey_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n obey_v and_o they_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o bid_v they_o show_v their_o commission_n they_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o corporal_a and_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n which_o give_v they_o authority_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v most_o eminent_o visible_a as_o a_o candle_n not_o hide_v but_o set_v in_o a_o glorious_a candlestick_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v by_o it_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o true_a and_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o teach_v preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o govern_v of_o people_n after_o a_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a manner_n that_o all_o may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o to_o allege_v only_o a_o invisible_a authority_n be_v to_o show_v no_o authority_n and_o show_v no_o authority_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o disobey_v not_o and_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n but_o be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o a_o late_a author_n who_o will_v seem_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v urge_v it_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o answer_n for_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a governor_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o ozias_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n appear_v sudden_o in_o his_o forehead_n in_o punishment_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o they_o obstinate_o disobey_v the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v depart_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n from_o the_o inward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v thrusten_v out_o only_o from_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v other_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o see_v therefore_o all_o these_o answer_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a and_o that_o they_o can_v show_v no_o head_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n in_o disobedience_n to_o those_o who_o the_o primitive_a church_n obey_v they_o will_v pretend_v authority_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o disobey_v the_o first_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a government_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o have_v for_o this_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n they_o need_v no_o authority_n from_o any_o pastor_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o but_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n which_o a_o haeretike_n can_v make_v who_o reject_v indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n that_o then_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n pretend_v a_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a answer_n first_o for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a commission_n as_o to_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o sure_a promise_n of_o his_o perpetual_a assistance_n that_o it_o can_v not_o fail_v in_o doctrine_n but_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v they_o allwais_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o that_o church_n that_o have_v not_o allwais_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o commission_n from_o god_n they_o must_v show_v it_o or_o else_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o all_o disobedient_a person_n to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n disobey_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n when_o they_o listen_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o this_o commission_n not_o come_v to_o they_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n immediate_o as_o they_o pretend_v from_o god_n himself_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o show_v it_o but_o
must_v prove_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a figne_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o commission_n so_o do_v moses_n prove_v by_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o authority_n by_o miracle_n but_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o miracle_n to_o prove_v extraordinary_a nor_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o ordinary_a commission_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n only_o will_v draw_v man_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n we_o must_v take_v they_o for_o such_o as_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n be_v who_o disobey_v their_o pastor_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o show_v for_o it_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n sink_v down_o visible_o into_o hell_n now_o for_o miracle_n to_o justify_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o have_v for_o that_o god_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o disobedience_n but_o have_v ordain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n as_o pastor_n under_o he_o and_o christ_n â—aving_a promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v at_o all_o time_n look_v unto_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o allwais_o obey_v they_o and_o we_o must_v take_v those_o for_o false_a church_n that_o disobey_v their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n solid_o rebuke_v novatus_fw-la the_o â—aeretike_n for_o separate_a himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o cornelius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o contain_v both_o those_o that_o be_v with_o in_o and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o those_o only_a say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n c._n cyp._n l._n 4._o open_a c._n who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o cornelius_n successor_n to_o fabianus_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v their_o disobedience_n by_o any_o pretence_n i_o stop_v all_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o prevent_v all_o answer_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o now_o be_v any_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v have_v if_o it_o will_v the_o same_o pretence_n and_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o they_o that_o any_o of_o these_o have_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a person_n that_o will_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o which_o any_o of_o they_o can_v pretend_v for_o themselves_o be_v but_o vain_a pretence_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n as_o for_o the_o first_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresys_o 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o communion_n of_o many_o there_o be_v then_o a_o false_a church_n he_o that_o read_v d_o prateolus_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o heresy_n and_o see_v the_o absurdity_n which_o they_o have_v obstinate_o maintain_v will_v easy_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v find_v some_o against_o the_o whole_a b._n trinity_n some_o against_o one_o of_o the_o person_n some_o against_o another_o some_o against_o the_o divinity_n some_o against_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o against_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o against_o the_o angel_n some_o against_o the_o saint_n one_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o we_o see_v to_o shine_v another_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v christ_n another_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o will_v have_v all_o to_o marry_v some_o will_v have_v none_o to_o marry_v some_o so_o affect_v to_o sobriety_n that_o they_o hold_v wine_n unlawful_a to_o be_v drink_v even_o to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o water_n instead_o of_o it_o some_o be_v run_v naked_a other_o be_v foam_v quake_a and_o change_v ghastly_a countenance_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o point_n of_o perfection_n another_o cry_v down_o learning_n and_o will_v have_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n command_v for_o that_o purpose_n his_o disciple_n at_o his_o death_n to_o make_v a_o drum_n of_o his_o skin_n all_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o to_o my_o first_o proposition_n that_o there_o have_v be_v false_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o to_o observe_v what_o absurd_a error_n man_n will_v run_v into_o if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n a_o authority_n of_o visible_a pastor_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o false_a church_n it_o be_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o those_o error_n and_o for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o those_o pastor_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v by_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o none_o else_o have_v any_o pretence_n unto_o that_o succession_n then_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o ask_v any_o one_o of_o those_o sect_n that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n what_o pretence_n can_v they_o have_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o all_o the_o false_a church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n may_v not_o if_o they_o will_v have_v allege_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o excuse_v there_o disobedience_n if_o they_o pretend_v error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o if_o they_o allege_v private_a spirit_n or_o if_o they_o pretend_v authority_n from_o the_o true_a church_n but_o invisible_a or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n or_o if_o they_o pretend_v immediate_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o disobey_v all_o authority_n upon_o earth_n in_o religion_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a pretence_n common_a to_o all_o that_o will_v use_v they_o and_o which_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v for_o all_o turbulent_a and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n under_o some_o of_o these_o pretence_n at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o will_v themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o they_o can_v pretend_v but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v as_o well_o take_v for_o pretence_n and_o all_o the_o false_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n may_v as_o well_o pretend_v as_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o desire_v and_o challenge_v any_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o sect_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o study_v and_o to_o think_v with_o himself_o of_o any_o lawful_a pretence_n and_o excuse_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o to_o take_v some_o other_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o confer_v they_o together_o to_o propose_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o that_o pretence_n agree_v not_o as_o well_o to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o can_v devise_v none_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o own_o church_n more_o than_o to_o false_a church_n than_o i_o warn_v and_o charge_v he_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o obey_v and_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v allwais_o obey_v and_o which_o his_o church_n and_o all_o other_o have_v at_o some_o time_n goneforth_o of_o and_o disobey_v and_o this_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n all_o those_o church_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n go_v first_o out_o of_o it_o by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o for_o protestant_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o 19_o aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n
33._o l._n 3._o c._n 43.44_o l_o 2._o cont_n gauden_n c._n 3_o l._n de_fw-fr untco_fw-mi bap_n â—â—s_o c_o 15._o ep_n 48._o l._n 2._o cont_n petâ—lâ—_n c._n 19_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o must_v therefore_o show_v some_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o separate_v themselves_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n c._n 30._o often_o object_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o evil_a child_n call_v himself_o just_a but_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o must_v come_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o separation_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n nor_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o separation_n than_o those_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o perform_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n religion_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it â—e_v cathelike_n faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o industion_n from_o aâ—l_a other_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o demonstrate_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o atheist_n he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o speech_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v none_o yet_o his_o prophanesse_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o pagan_n religion_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a sect_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o second_o article_n for_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n all_o sect_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v disproove_v in_o that_o they_o have_v break_v this_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n disobey_v its_o authority_n in_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o deut_n 17._o if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v here_o now_o i_o cry_v to_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n grecian_n arian_n &c._n &c._n and_o to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o protestant_n and_o especial_o to_o you_o my_o very_a dear_a countryman_n for_o who_o soul_n i_o have_v long_o hazard_v my_o corporal_a life_n you_o have_v contemn_v this_o great_a authority_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o it_o be_v you_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n but_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n who_o govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o actual_o govern_v it_o when_o your_o church_n begin_v these_o you_o know_v you_o have_v disobey_v and_o stand_v still_o disobedient_a unto_o general_a counsel_n have_v declare_v against_o you_o all_o and_o especial_o against_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o father_n beside_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o roman_a catholik_o obey_v this_o council_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o disobey_v it_o disobedience_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o your_o disobedience_n i_o be_o sorry_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n but_o i_o have_v no_o scruple_n to_o speak_v it_o shall_v without_o doubt_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o by_o the_o sweet_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o who_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v your_o judge_n to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o soul_n and_o upon_o true_a religion_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o your_o church_n begin_v and_o how_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o find_v as_o you_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o you_o have_v begin_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o they_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o but_o your_o own_o will_n your_o beginner_n be_v as_o core_n 16._o nu._n 16._o dathan_n and_o abiron_n that_o begin_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o follower_n that_o live_v with_o they_o be_v as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a who_o god_n destroy_v also_o with_o they_o and_o you_o rise_v up_o to_o maintain_v their_o disobedience_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v be_v like_a to_o those_o who_o after_o their_o death_n rise_v up_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n consume_v with_o fire_n forsake_v their_o company_n desert_n that_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v the_o ten_o article_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n none_o can_v right_o consider_v these_o word_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o conceive_v some_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o they_o only_o to_o profess_v that_o god_n can_v or_o do_v forgive_v sin_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n understande_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o there_o be_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v new_o profess_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o gift_n and_o privilege_n worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o public_a creed_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20._o io._n 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o remember_v and_o often_o to_o inculcate_v unto_o her_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n will_v commemorate_v this_o gift_n and_o power_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o with_o gratitude_n we_o may_v remember_v it_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n say_v s._n 52._o aug._n tract_n 52._o augustine_n to_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n good_a then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v give_v i_o say_v unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n only_o of_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n can_v forgive_v sin_n 43._o esa_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v clean_o away_o thy_o iniquity_n but_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v give_v that_o power_n unto_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v of_o he_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a to_o nature_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n judge_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v but_o when_o the_o king_n make_v they_o judge_n and_o give_v they_o power_n than_o they_o have_v power_n and_o may_v exercise_v it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a because_o the_o king_n who_o give_v they_o that_o power_n set_v they_o in_o his_o own_o place_n give_v they_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o ratify_v the_o
plumtree_n a_o plum_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n produce_v grace_n as_o their_o proper_a fruit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o they_o god_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o salvation_n but_o only_o fignify_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o our_o sacrament_n because_o they_o signify_v he_o only_o who_o as_o then_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v not_o purchase_v grace_n by_o his_o passion_n as_o yet_o suffer_v and_o so_o they_o only_o signify_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v to_o purchase_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o passion_n god_n then_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o former_a sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v of_o those_o law_n and_o time_n have_v not_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o weak_a and_o poor_a element_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o sacrament_n 4._o gal._n 4._o which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o preeminence_n above_o they_o that_o they_o can_v cause_v grace_n in_o us._n quest_n what_o be_v grace_n answ_n grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o certain_a supernatural_a quality_n which_o god_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o can_v but_o love_v those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o can_v love_v none_o that_o have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o king_n shall_v bestow_v some_o gift_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o token_n of_o friendship_n which_o gift_n shall_v so_o endear_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o favour_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v his_o favour_n if_o they_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o this_o token_n shall_v both_o distinguish_v they_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n such_o a_o gift_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o formal_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o destinguish_v we_o from_o his_o enemy_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v grace_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v gift_n which_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o benevolence_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o the_o like_a be_v common_o call_v grace_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a to_o god_n for_o although_o those_o gift_n or_o grace_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v give_v to_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o balaam_n a_o idolator_n and_o to_o caiphas_n even_o then_o to_o prophecy_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o christ_n but_o none_o but_o the_o just_a have_v sacramental_a grace_n because_o it_o sanctify_v all_o those_o that_o have_v it_o second_o the_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n by_o which_o god_n move_v we_o to_o good_a work_n be_v call_v grace_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sanctify_v we_o they_o be_v often_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n know_v reject_v by_o many_o that_o answer_v not_o to_o they_o three_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o preserve_v all_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o work_n be_v call_v grace_n as_o when_o we_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o concurrence_n and_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v may_v be_v call_v grace_n as_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o grateful_a to_o god_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o this_o effect_n which_o the_o sacrament_n have_v of_o cause_v grace_n in_o we_o although_o it_o be_v supernatural_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v only_o corporal_a sign_n yet_o unto_o god_n that_o give_v they_o that_o power_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n power_n of_o sanctify_v and_o of_o give_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o any_o other_o miraculous_a effect_n all_o which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n supernatural_a yet_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n and_o god_n to_o show_v this_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o out_o sacrament_n will_v have_v all_o that_o solemnity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o whole_a b._n trinity_n shall_v sensible_o appear_v the_o father_n in_o the_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belooved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o son_n in_o humane_a nature_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o mar._n 3._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o our_o sacrament_n that_o great_a solemnity_n with_o which_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o whitsunday_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v with_o astonish_a glory_n and_o great_a sign_n to_o confirm_v they_o god_n honour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o two_o first_o to_o show_v the_o power_n which_o they_o all_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n god_n have_v ordain_v man_n for_o a_o glorious_a future_a life_n by_o due_o worship_v he_o in_o this_o and_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n not_o by_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o himself_o independent_a of_o all_o authority_n and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o by_o subiect_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o continual_a church_n and_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v some_o external_a and_o corporal_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o may_v unite_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o they_o which_o by_o only_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a act_n can_v not_o be_v because_o we_o understande_v not_o but_o by_o outward_a word_n and_o sign_n s._n 11._o l._n 19_o cont_n faust_n c._n 11._o augustine_n man_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a except_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o some_o visibles_fw-fr sign_n or_o sacrament_n because_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n our_o soul_n in_o their_o operation_n depend_v of_o our_o body_n can_v conceive_v nothing_o but_o by_o outward_a species_n receive_v in_o our_o sense_n 1._o rom._n 1._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o of_o receive_v grace_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a must_v be_v by_o corporal_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n that_o the_o church_n may_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o they_o to_o be_v admit_v then_o into_o the_o church_n some_o visible_a sign_n be_v necessary_a and_o for_o this_o be_v baptism_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v in_o brief_a corporal_a sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o for_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o they_o sacrament_n who_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v that_o they_o give_v grace_n for_o our_o sanctification_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o that_o power_n because_o none_o but_o he_o have_v that_o power_n to_o give_v they_o and_o to_o determine_v and_o appoint_v they_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n
pleasure_n which_o we_o take_v in_o it_o the_o first_o evil_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v by_o our_o conversion_n to_o he_o in_o confession_n by_o which_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n again_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o allwais_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o as_o our_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o intense_a than_o our_o conversion_n be_v to_o god_n again_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o some_o sensible_a pain_n shall_v remain_v to_o be_v sustain_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o purgatory_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v say_v something_o here_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o i_o say_v no_o more_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n deliver_v it_o i_o have_v in_o reason_n say_v enough_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n in_o s._n peter_n primacy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o to_o be_v he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o authority_n and_o be_v that_o we_o must_v always_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v allwais_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o i_o will_v say_v something_o in_o particular_a of_o they_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v of_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o although_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n may_v be_v so_o intense_a and_o perfect_a sometime_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o punishment_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o allwais_o happen_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o allwais_o so_o intense_a and_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o may_v and_o common_o do_v remain_v some_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o it_o this_o we_o show_v first_o by_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_v by_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o their_o pastor_n moyset_v pray_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o say_v god_n all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v my_o maicsty_n 14._o nu._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n for_o the_o which_o i_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n here_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v punish_v afterward_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 20._o nu._n 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o contradiction_n and_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v endure_v by_o they_o and_o they_o endure_v it_o not_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n david_n have_v sin_v by_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o nathan_n be_v send_v to_o reproove_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 2.12_o reg._n 2.12_o he_o repent_v and_o deserve_v to_o hear_v from_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o die_v shall_v die_v and_o for_o all_o king_n david_n earnest_n pray_v fast_v and_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n may_v remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ancient_o as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o impose_v penalty_n upon_o sinner_n at_o their_o repentance_n as_o by_o ancient_a canon_n do_v appear_v 38._o ep_v 3._o &_o 14._o can_n 38._o s._n basil_n ep_v 3._o &_o 14._o can_n 38._o he_o that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n shall_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fifteen_o year_n s._n augustine_n let_v we_o seek_v confession_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o priest_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n with_o many_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v think_v to_o have_v no_o more_o punishment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o only_a if_o they_o be_v dispose_v with_o equal_a devotion_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o punihment_n but_o only_a to_o confess_v and_o that_o then_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o and_o punishment_n be_v only_o so_o far_o correlative_n that_o punishment_n allwais_o suppose_v sin_n to_o have_v be_v but_o do_v not_o require_v that_o there_o be_v then_o actual_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o worth_a any_o thing_n that_o which_o haeretik_n object_n against_o this_o that_o christ_n satysfy_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v good_a work_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v nor_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o ourselves_o our_o good_a work_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n nor_o our_o satisfaction_n from_o his_o satisfaction_n our_o good_a work_n have_v their_o value_n from_o he_o and_o so_o have_v our_o satisfaction_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o the_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n after_o the_o remiffion_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o those_o who_o die_v with_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o but_o have_v not_o that_o intense_a sorrow_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n must_v have_v their_o punishment_n in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o that_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n as_o also_o of_o their_o lesser_a sin_n before_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n aërius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o that_o which_o he_o get_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v record_v as_o a_o haeretike_n ever_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o thelist_n of_o those_o who_o s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o and_o s._n augustine_n haer_fw-mi 83._o have_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o haeresy_n luther_n at_o first_o although_o he_o deny_v indulgence_n yet_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o the_o maintain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o eckius_fw-la he_o will_v needs_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o say_v i_o firm_o believe_v and_o dare_v bold_o say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o haeretik_n rail_v against_o it_o lip_n disp_n lip_n but_o have_v once_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o nothing_o but_o unconstancy_n and_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o deny_v purgatory_n also_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v allwais_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o be_v purge_v in_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n or_o have_v not_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o mortal_a which_o place_n therefore_o may_v apt_o be_v call_v purgatory_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n it_o appear_v in_o all_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n where_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v commend_v 4._o teh_fw-it 4._o for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o set_a thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o wine_n say_v holy_a toby_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o just_a man_n not_o as_o the_o gentile_n vain_o do_v to_o delight_v the_o dead_a with_o corporal_a viand_n but_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o hence_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o live_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o call_v together_o the_o poor_a to_o receive_v alm_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a thus_o do_v judas_n machabaeus_n make_v a_o gather_n and_o send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o syluar_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o upon_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o inference_n 2.12_o mach._n 2.12_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o deny_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o jew_n deny_v they_o s._n det._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la ciu_o det._n augustine_n will_v
allege_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n manichaeos_n tert._n l._n the_o coron_n militia_n c._n 3._o amb._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la theod._n aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_n con_fw-mi manichaeos_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n pray_v for_o he_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n s._n august_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o sin_n say_v after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a fire_n and_o in_o psal_n 87._o in_o this_o life_n purge_v i_o and_o make_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v the_o purge_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o plane_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o caluin_n can_v not_o deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o but_o l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 10._o call_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n as_o humane_a be_v deceive_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v this_o say_n in_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ancient_o and_o which_o be_v when_o caluin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n deceided_a and_o caluin_n not_o deceive_v shall_v caluin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o present_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v any_o hazard_v his_o soul_n with_o caluin_n against_o they_o he_o ask_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v must_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o haeretike_n for_o this_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o mortuis_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o although_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v read_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n which_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o custom_n where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v power_v forth_o at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v its_o place_n s._n augustins_n argument_n be_v good_a in_o which_o he_o prove_v purgatory_n both_o hy_z the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o caluin_n to_o who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n we_o will_v also_o produce_v his_o own_o word_n against_o he_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o without_o controversy_n nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o that_o age_n be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o augustine_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o caluin_n be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n father_n church_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o purgatory_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a doctrine_n there_o for_o pennance_n be_v right_o enjoin_v prayer_n may_v be_v say_v alm_n deed_n give_v indulgence_n grant_v and_o many_o voluntary_a affliction_n have_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o although_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o vehement_a more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o because_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o which_o be_v also_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o indulgence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o favourable_a remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o some_o due_a punishment_n such_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o absolute_a remission_n without_o exchange_n or_o impose_v of_o any_o other_o task_n or_o exchange_n of_o a_o great_a into_o a_o lesser_a penalty_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o absolve_a from_o punishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o especial_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mat._n 16._o and_o tell_v he_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o power_n so_o to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o hinder_v for_o enter_v in_o at_o they_o to_o wit_n sin_n and_o punishment_n he_o give_v also_o the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o mat._n 18._o if_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v be_v loose_v than_o punishment_n loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a connexion_n in_o those_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o absolve_a as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o from_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o with_o so_o little_a as_o some_o indulgence_n require_v and_o some_o indulgence_n require_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n of_o punishment_n be_v never_o grant_v but_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v by_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o this_o treasury_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n infinite_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v require_v there_o be_v also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o work_n be_v much_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o their_o own_o sin_n need_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 1._o ps_n 118._o col._n 1._o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n i_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o defect_n or_o want_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v actual_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o and_o by_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o bishop_n give_v indulgence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v allwais_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n frequent_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o
it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n 118._o epist_n 118._o to_o question_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v or_o curious_o to_o dispute_v of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o presumption_n but_o so_o as_o to_o disallow_v of_o it_o and_o to_o condemn_v it_o be_v absolute_a madness_n and_o the_o proper_a madness_n of_o heresy_n now_o as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n although_o then_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o common_a nor_o solemn_a as_o now_o a_o day_n first_o because_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_n can_v not_o so_o frequent_o meet_v together_o second_o because_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v then_o great_a and_o aequivalent_fw-la to_o the_o benefit_n of_o indulgence_n three_o the_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o christian_n be_v also_o great_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v boil_v in_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o stand_v so_o much_o need_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o be_v their_o punishment_n often_o remit_v yet_o s._n paul_n exercise_v this_o power_n when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o the_o sinful_a corinthian_a lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n 2.2_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o i_o pardon_v if_o i_o pardon_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thus_o s._n paul_n pardon_v he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o this_o pardon_n have_v be_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o he_o have_v not_o pardon_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o hurt_v not_o by_o his_o pardon_n tertullian_n lib._n add_v martyr_n c._n 1._o and_o s._n cyprian_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o &_o ser_n de_fw-fr lap_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o bishop_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v design_v to_o martyrdom_n to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o offender_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n and_o these_o bishop_n do_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o do_v in_o give_v of_o indulgence_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o release_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n diverse_a example_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o author_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v indulgence_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n may_v sometime_o be_v grant_v without_o the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o penalty_n as_o those_o be_v which_o primitive_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n and_o those_o which_o be_v now_o grant_v to_o some_o at_o their_o death_n for_o some_o great_a desert_n and_o good_a service_n already_o do_v to_o the_o church_n but_o ordinary_o some_o pious_a work_n be_v praescribe_v and_o so_o a_o great_a punishment_n be_v change_v into_o a_o less_o that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o much_o devotion_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o indulgence_n it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o confession_n and_o contrition_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_o require_v in_o every_o indulgence_n indulgence_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n that_o be_v by_o a_o pious_a offering_n of_o we_o to_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o not_o by_o apply_v any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n over_o they_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n only_o over_o which_o they_o can_v visible_o exercise_v their_o power_n of_o government_n by_o indulgence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understande_v that_o so_o many_o year_n or_o day_n of_o purgatory_n be_v remit_v but_o that_o so_o much_o punishment_n be_v pardon_v as_o so_o many_o year_n or_o day_n penance_n shall_v have_v satisfy_v for_o according_a to_o the_o pennance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v a_o full_a and_o total_a pardon_n of_o all_o punishment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o quarentine_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o indulgence_n correspond_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o forty_o day_n which_o ancient_o be_v a_o time_n of_o prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o austerity_n in_o those_o time_n often_o use_v and_o be_v call_v quadragena_n a_o quarentin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n only_o it_o be_v call_v carentia_fw-la a_o abstain_v from_o meat_n a_o jubily_n be_v a_o more_o solemn_a kind_n of_o indulgence_n it_o be_v be_v a_o hedrew_v word_n signify_v joy_n or_o rejoice_v the_o israëlit_v every_o fiftith_n year_n have_v a_o jubily_n year_n which_o be_v so_o solemn_a that_o they_o abstein_v from_o tillage_n in_o it_o land_n that_o be_v sell_v return_v to_o their_o owner_n slave_n be_v enfranchise_v banish_a man_n restore_v debtor_n set_v at_o liberty_n all_o but_o in_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o liberty_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o at_o first_o be_v keep_v every_o hundred_o year_n than_o every_o fiftith_n now_o every_o twenty_o five_o the_o faithful_a be_v pious_o invite_v to_o rome_n a_o place_n allwais_o frequent_v for_o indulgence_n and_o where_o saint_n have_v so_o much_o desire_v to_o live_v that_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n use_v to_o say_v i_o tread_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n at_o rome_n there_o do_v the_o holy_a vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o entertain_v his_o people_n wash_v their_o foot_n make_v exhortation_n to_o they_o and_o spare_v nothing_o to_o promote_v the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v confess_v our_o sin_n and_o receive_v our_o penance_n and_o absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n we_o must_v remember_v well_o the_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o perform_v our_o penance_n present_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n when_o we_o go_v willing_o and_o ready_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o we_o owe_v he_o i_o have_v now_o but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o to_o frequent_v it_o and_o to_o conjure_v he_o vehement_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o great_a sin_n present_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o get_v his_o conscience_n clear_v by_o confession_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o fly_v instant_o to_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o to_o make_v it_o with_o all_o the_o fervour_n and_o humility_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o slip_v no_o occasion_n of_o confession_n true_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o among_o so_o many_o good_a remedy_n as_o spiritual_a man_n have_v praescribe_v for_o particular_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o general_a against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o repent_v present_o by_o a_o good_a confession_n of_o they_o for_o as_o great_a wound_n be_v easy_o cure_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v present_o into_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n and_o by_o differ_v and_o not_o apply_v remedy_n in_o time_n they_o become_v uncurable_a and_o without_o remedy_n so_o the_o long_o we_o differre_fw-la our_o confession_n the_o hard_a we_o make_v our_o conversion_n and_o if_o we_o stay_v long_o in_o sin_n we_o harden_v our_o heart_n still_o more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v all_o from_o this_o very_a instant_n to_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v at_o any_o time_n through_o frailty_n to_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n they_o will_v seek_v present_o to_o confession_n after_o it_o o_o thou_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o understande_v the_o heinous_a condition_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o stand_v then_o face_n to_o face_n at_o defiance_n with_o god_n who_o with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o will_n can_v strike_v
the_o catholic_a church_n but_o after_o diverse_a year_n preparation_n the_o low_a order_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o after_o they_o subdeaconship_n after_o that_o deaconship_n after_o deaconship_n priesthood_n every_o one_o of_o the_o high_a order_n in_o several_a year_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n may_v be_v ascend_v unto_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o sufficient_a time_n of_o probation_n the_o low_a order_n be_v four_o porter_n lector_fw-la exercist_n acolyt_v they_o be_v call_v low_a or_o lesser_a order_n because_o they_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a relation_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n then_o the_o high_a order_n have_v in_o which_o relation_n the_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o order_n do_v chief_o consist_v of_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v it_o of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n in_o assist_v about_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o low_a order_n concur_v in_o their_o nature_n though_o more_o temote_o to_o the_o decent_a minister_a of_o it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o exclude_v the_o faithless_a out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o ring_v the_o bell_n the_o office_n of_o the_o lector_fw-la be_v to_o read_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n use_v to_o expound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o exorcist_n be_v to_o expel_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v or_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o to_o prepare_v water_n in_o the_o font_n of_o which_o read_v the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n towards_o the_o end_n this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n 10._o matt._n 10._o who_o have_v call_v say_v the_o evangelist_n his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o office_n of_o the_o acolyt_v be_v to_o carry_v the_o canstlestick_n and_o cruit_n and_o to_o light_v the_o candle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o subdeacon_n be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o deacon_n to_o prepare_v the_o altar_n clothes_n to_o wash_v the_o pall_v and_o corporal_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o read_v the_o epistle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o to_o guard_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o sermon_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o observe_v the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n to_o see_v that_o they_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o behaviour_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o remit_v sin_n 1._o rom._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o order_n and_o the_o more_o order_n that_o every_o thing_n have_v the_o more_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v ordain_v these_o order_n in_o his_o church_n that_o our_o religion_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o decency_n among_o us._n as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o order_n so_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o priest_n first_o there_o be_v ordinary_a priest_n and_o then_o bishop_n and_o betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o order_n those_o who_o be_v ancient_o call_v choriepiscopi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vicar_n of_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o only_a priest_n although_o they_o have_v privelege_n above_o ordinary_a priest_n as_o to_o give_v low_a order_n as_o also_o rural_a dean_n may_v have_v sometime_o be_v inferior_a bishop_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o ordain_v with_o high_a order_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o order_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o either_o only_a priest_n or_o true_a bishop_n above_o bishop_n be_v archbishop_n than_o patriarch_n than_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a title_n decree_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o all_o who_o therefore_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v spiritual_n host_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o all_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o priest_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o feruerous_a affection_n which_o god_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n admonish_v all_o say_v be_v you_o a_o holy_a priest_n hood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a host_n 1.2_o pet._n 1.2_o but_o although_o all_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a host_n of_o their_o mind_n yet_o all_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o priesthood_n for_o this_o they_o must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o he_o 3._o hier._n 3._o i_o will_v give_v pastor_n say_v god_n who_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o priesthood_n say_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o 5._o heb._n 5._o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n it_o be_v a_o dignity_n which_o must_v not_o be_v take_v if_o not_o give_v all_o be_v not_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o proud_a and_o praesumptuous_a man_n who_o have_v assume_v that_o dignity_n without_o order_n to_o themselves_o so_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n that_o s._n francis_n use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o saint_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o priest_n together_o he_o will_v not_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o saint_n until_o he_o have_v kiss_v the_o priest_n hand_n signify_v how_o much_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v those_o hand_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o himself_o he_o can_v never_o be_v get_v all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o ascend_v high_a than_o deaconshipp_n bonaven_n in_o eius_fw-la vita_fw-la for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o priestshood_n and_o that_o priest_n may_v attend_v better_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o high_a function_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v all_o way_n annex_v chastity_n to_o it_o never_o permit_v her_o priest_n to_o marry_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o will_v be_v priest_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o fingle_a and_o continent_n life_n he_o that_o right_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o preeminence_n which_o virginity_n have_v before_o marriage_n will_v easy_o condescende_v to_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n general_o councel_v virginity_n 1.7_o cor._n 1.7_o and_o foretell_v to_o those_o that_o marry_v the_o tribulation_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v require_v of_o those_o that_o have_v wife_n that_o they_o be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o wife_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o be_v and_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o wife_n be_v careful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o to_o please_v god_n but_o the_o marry_a man_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v both_o serve_v god_n and_o attend_v to_o his_o family_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o commend_v virginity_n and_o to_o prefer_v chastity_n before_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o as_o manifest_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o distraction_n of_o marriage_n be_v least_o suitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n who_o of_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o unite_a and_o conversant_a with_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o virgin_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n s_o 82._o aug._n retract_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o haer_fw-mi 82._o augustine_n call_v jovinian_a the_o haeretike_n a_o monster_n for_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n and_o say_v that_o this_o haeresy_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o fleshly_a that_o it_o can_v never_o
and_o cheerful_o a_o change_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v it_o and_o god_n will_v send_v a_o good_a change_n if_o they_o expect_v his_o time_n but_o the_o remedy_n of_o remedy_n and_o the_o prime_a remedy_n for_o all_o inconvenience_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o have_v foresee_v and_o prevent_v they_o before_o marriage_n by_o consider_v well_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n or_o no_o to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n and_o this_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v examine_v it_o first_o let_v they_o resolve_v that_o in_o this_o business_n which_o concern_v they_o for_o all_o their_o life_n after_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o will_v take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o commend_v it_o well_o to_o god_n and_o have_v have_v the_o council_n of_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o his_o prayer_n and_o confess_v and_o communicate_v for_o that_o end_n let_v they_o then_o take_v a_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o first_o let_v they_o offer_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o god_n firm_o purpose_v to_o serve_v he_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o have_v make_v that_o firm_a purpose_n let_v they_o then_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o our_o b._n lady_n their_o good_a angel_n and_o their_o particular_a patron_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o work_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o it_o then_o they_o may_v examine_v their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o complexion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n how_o they_o suit_n with_o this_o or_o that_o state_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v then_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n what_o they_o will_v wish_v to_o have_v choose_v have_v weigh_v well_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o with_o most_o peace_n and_o quietness_n offer_v itself_o as_o best_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v resolve_v upon_o and_o follow_v it_o as_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o can_v have_v noâ—_n just_a cause_n to_o repent_v it_o afterward_o final_o i_o commend_v again_o much_o love_n to_o marry_a folk_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a love_n such_o as_o bishop_n sales_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n commend_v to_o they_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 37._o introd_a par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 37._o for_o god_n sake_n beast_n and_o bird_n love_v their_o mate_n with_o a_o natural_a love_n only_o heathen_n love_v their_o wife_n and_o husband_n with_o a_o natural_a and_o rational_a love_n but_o christian_n be_v contract_v by_o a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o high_a love_n to_o wit_n sacramental_a and_o gracious_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o beastly_a or_o at_o most_o a_o humane_a love_n such_o as_o heathen_n have_v and_o will_v not_o last_v in_o they_o those_o that_o be_v to_o marry_v must_v declare_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v any_o vow_n inconsistent_a with_o marriage_n second_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o already_o contract_v with_o some_o other_o three_o whether_o their_o marriage_n be_v with_o their_o parent_n consent_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v at_o least_o their_o interpretative_a consent_n as_o young_a toby_n have_v when_o by_o the_o angel_n direction_n he_o be_v marry_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o not_o without_o their_o probable_a good_a like_n of_o it_o and_o as_o child_n in_o this_o owe_v a_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o parent_n shall_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o like_n of_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o marriage_n which_o they_o can_v not_o affect_v for_o as_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n so_o force_v marriage_n have_v seldom_o good_a success_n the_o roman_a catechism_n advise_v here_o to_o warn_v the_o marry_v that_o upon_o festival_n day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o penance_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o council_n not_o of_o obligation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o council_n to_o be_v note_v and_o follow_v as_o render_v matrimony_n more_o honourable_a betwixt_o they_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o due_a circumstance_n i_o have_v say_v now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v see_v in_o general_a of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v their_o power_n and_o effect_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a side_n upon_o the_o cros_n and_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n with_o what_o devotion_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o they_o think_v with_o thyself_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o receive_v any_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o carry_v then_o thy_o soul_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o sick_a lame_a or_o wound_v yet_o if_o thou_o come_v worthy_o to_o any_o sacrament_n he_o will_v turn_v unto_o it_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o cure_v it_o nay_o if_o the_o damn_a soul_n can_v possible_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n worthy_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o it_o because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v infallible_o apply_v by_o any_o sacrament_n worthy_o receive_v and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o state_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v our_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o only_o to_o desire_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o they_o but_o without_o they_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o mortal_a sin_n for_o although_o by_o contrition_n sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o that_o contrition_n include_v desire_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o contrition_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o sinner_n wound_v by_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o enemy_n hold_v down_o by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o own_o evil_a inclination_n be_v easy_o keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o hardly_o rise_v to_o that_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n which_o contrition_n require_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o help_v our_o weakness_n in_o that_o case_n that_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v apply_v a_o sacrament_n to_o that_o fear_n and_o love_n it_o contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o will_v so_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o will_v revive_v they_o to_o life_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o reviue_n of_o lazarus_n he_o weep_v groan_v in_o spirit_n trouble_v himself_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o show_v the_o horrible_a state_n of_o man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n signify_v by_o lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o so_o we_o may_v esteem_v more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o reviue_v again_o but_o so_o high_o honour_v as_o to_o become_v his_o belove_a spouse_n even_o as_o though_o some_o poor_a handmaid_n be_v take_v out_o of_o slavery_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o be_v make_v his_o wife_n if_o thou_o do_v remember_v these_o thing_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o go_v then_o to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v detest_v thy_o sin_n with_o thy_o whole_a hart_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o with_o much_o love_n and_o devotion_n to_o thy_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o we_o must_v never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n until_o we_o have_v this_o preparation_n in_o ourselves_o the_o sixth_o discourse_n of_o the_o commandment_n question_n say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n answ_n 20._o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_a day_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neihhbour_n thou_o
have_v no_o correspondence_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n promise_v that_o if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o oath_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o church_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n do_v be_v to_o make_v a_o resolute_a and_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o send_v therefore_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v allwais_o say_v and_o now_o say_v and_o will_v allwais_o say_v we_o be_v bishop_n we_o be_v christian_n we_o all_o hold_v one_o true_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o the_o oath_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o mind_n to_o take_v it_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o their_o church_n be_v otherwise_o detain_v from_o they_o other_o fear_v some_o deceit_n in_o the_o business_n excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v banish_v those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n as_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n that_o will_v swear_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o haeretik_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o also_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v resplendent_a in_o they_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o abuse_v god_n it_o be_v then_o a_o evil_a custom_n that_o which_o some_o have_v of_o swear_v by_o this_o light_n by_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a oath_n 5._o mat._n 5._o by_o which_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v and_o therefore_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o commandment_n be_v break_v by_o vain_a oath_n vain_a promise_n by_o break_v of_o vow_n by_o profane_v of_o scripture_n apply_v they_o to_o idle_a and_o irreverent_a purpose_n by_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o irreverence_n of_o some_o to_o this_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n they_o abuse_v pour_v forth_o oath_n upon_o oath_n as_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n base_a mind_a man_n who_o because_o they_o see_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n that_o present_o he_o strike_v they_o not_o they_o contemn_v he_o and_o where_o as_o they_o flatter_v man_n and_o give_v fair_a word_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o fear_n they_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n with_o oath_n curse_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o though_o they_o will_v fight_v and_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o those_o that_o have_v this_o evil_a custom_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n when_o they_o first_o get_v it_o and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a quite_o leave_v it_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o endeavour_v against_o it_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o harden_v the_o hart_n more_o than_o other_o sin_n do_v and_o to_o dispose_v those_o that_o use_v it_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o have_v a_o vain_a and_o seem_a bravery_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o foolish_a man_n so_o they_o take_v more_o complacence_n and_o continuelong_a in_o it_o even_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o have_v almost_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v aman_n that_o swear_v much_o shall_v he_o fill_v with_o iniquity_n 23._o eccl._n 23._o 18._o l._n 4._o dial._n â—_o 18._o and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v and_o plague_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o swear_v that_o beside_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o world_n it_o be_v often_o exemplar_o punish_v in_o this_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v visible_o take_v away_o from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o curse_v and_o swear_v which_o be_v such_o a_o example_n as_o perhaps_o the_o like_a be_v hardly_o read_v of_o in_o punishment_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o that_o child_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o sin_v or_o be_v earry_v away_o to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a plague_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o house_n for_o swear_v and_o by_o this_o and_o the_o word_n allege_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o house_n be_v plague_v for_o it_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n swear_v romedyâ—_n against_o swear_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n be_v allwais_o in_o his_o presence_n praise_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n curse_v and_o swear_v by_o his_o bless_a name_n what_o hurt_n have_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n do_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o dishonour_v he_o to_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a practical_a remedy_n to_o get_v a_o custom_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o to_o say_v some_o good_a word_n as_o god_n be_v bless_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a and_o often_o to_o use_v they_o as_o ready_a with_o us._n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o literal_a for_o this_o say_v 12._o rom._n 12._o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o job_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n disdain_v not_o this_o easy_a but_o efficacious_a remedy_n who_o when_o all_o those_o calamity_n come_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o he_o break_v not_o out_o into_o oath_n and_o curse_n but_o have_v ready_a to_o say_v blesseâ—_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o get_v victory_n and_o a_o double_a reward_n even_o in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o get_v a_o custom_n of_o such_o word_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n easy_a to_o get_v the_o three_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_a day_n the_o word_n sabaoth_o signifi_v rest_n and_o so_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n here_o than_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v to_o god_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o abstain_v from_o corporal_a work_n we_o attend_v unto_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v a_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o as_o all_o time_n be_v create_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o some_o day_n shall_v be_v particular_o observe_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o day_n more_o than_o another_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o order_v all_o according_a to_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o which_o mystery_n happen_v on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n and_o on_o that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n day_n thus_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o first_o command_v it_o and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o s._n 1.16_o cor._n 1.16_o paul_n command_v the_o gather_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o their_o sabaoth_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 7._o apoc._n 7._o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n by_o the_o sabaoth_v all_o holy_a day_n be_v here_o understand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n diverse_a other_o solemnity_n beside_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v command_v and_o observe_v some_o with_o more_o and_o some_o with_o less_o solemnity_n according_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o remarkable_a mystery_n which_o they_o represent_v the_o feast_n of_o azyme_n or_o pasch_fw-mi be_v
the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o intercession_n may_v with_o prudence_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n of_o he_o if_o they_o object_v that_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o benefy_v of_o himself_o infinite_o liberal_a and_o that_o it_o deregare_v from_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o ask_v of_o any_o but_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o saint_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o god_n to_o honour_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o favourite_n to_o stand_v our_o friend_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o injurious_a to_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o his_o favourite_n intercession_n we_o pray_v not_o unto_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o author_n of_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v they_o noâ—_n god_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o obtain_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o by_o this_o we_o virtual_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o liberality_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o all_o gift_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o although_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n no_o more_o than_o he_o need_v any_o honour_n or_o praise_v from_o we_o yet_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v such_o that_o our_o prayer_n stand_v need_n of_o intercessor_n and_o the_o divine_a liberality_n be_v such_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v they_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o objection_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o advocatship_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v which_o not_o withstand_v our_o enemy_n allow_v of_o as_o nothing_o injurious_a to_o god_n or_o derogate_a from_o his_o liberality_n they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o god_n 1.2_o tim._n 1.2_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o s._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o our_o advocate_n we_o be_v not_o say_v they_o to_o use_v the_o mediation_n and_o advocatship_n of_o any_o other_o first_o this_o argument_n be_v turn_v back_o upon_o themselves_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n it_o be_v not_o then_o injurious_a to_o god_n nor_o derogate_a from_o his_o liberality_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n as_o they_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n therefore_o allege_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o good_a purpose_n nor_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n because_o he_o only_o in_o the_o propitiation_n of_o his_o passion_n redeem_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v we_o not_o by_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v good_a angel_n and_o by_o he_o the_o saint_n be_v saint_n and_o by_o his_o powerful_a redemption_n he_o obtain_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v pray_v and_o be_v hear_v pray_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o catholics_n give_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o protestant_n deny_v to_o he_o again_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n christ_n be_v our_o prime_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o angel_n and_o saint_n intercede_v for_o us._n he_o intercee_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o virtue_n they_o intercede_v in_o his_o name_n and_o virtue_n he_o the_o chief_a they_o inferior_a intercessor_n under_o he_o and_o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o s._n bernard_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n ser_n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la signum_fw-la magnum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la post_fw-la ser_fw-mi 5._o the_o assump_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la mediatore_fw-la ad_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la alter_fw-la nobis_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la maria._n we_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o none_o more_o profitable_a than_o mary_n to_o us._n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o orderly_o express_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ask_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n out_o lord._n s._n io._n tract_n 1._o in_o io._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o declaration_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n above_o mention_v answer_v this_o very_a objection_n of_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n than_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bishop_n prelate_n and_n pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n yes_o mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o again_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o sâ—e_v the_o head_n pray_v for_o all_o and_o the_o member_n for_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n our_o b._n lady_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v inferior_a advocate_n under_o he_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v be_v inferior_a advocate_n under_o they_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n well_o unite_v the_o head_n help_v the_o inferior_a member_n and_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o prayer_n hence_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v further_o confirm_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n we_o may_v beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o first_o s._n paul_n often_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o roman_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n 15._o rom._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o he_o desire_v the_o thessalonian_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n 2.3_o thes_n 1.5_o &_o 2.3_o and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o s._n james_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o ja._n 5._o the_o second_o follow_v plane_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o have_v object_v or_o can_v object_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o desite_fw-la the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v we_o not_o nor_o know_v when_o we_o desire_v their_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o they_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conve_n 15._o luc_n 15._o sion_fw-la of_o a_o sinner_n but_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v at_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o saint_n whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n understand_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o have_v know_v thing_n that_o have_v pass_v at_o far_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o have_v foresee_v many_o thing_n even_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o shall_v they_o be_v less_o know_v when_o they_o be_v in_o glory_n samuel_n tell_v saul_n what_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n â—_o reg._n 1._o â—_o and_o promise_v to_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o elizeus_fw-la see_v in_o absence_n that_o which_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o syria_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o think_v to_o have_v conceal_v from_o he_o if_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o
to_o 8._o that_o say_v he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n take_v flesh_n and_o unite_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o worm_n to_o eat_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o saint_n james_n saint_n denis_n and_o saint_n ignatius_n for_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n live_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n both_o of_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o her_o ample_a praise_n compare_v she_o by_o contrary_n to_o eve_n christi_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o tertl_n l._n the_o incarnate_a christi_fw-la who_o be_v our_o mother_n that_o cause_v our_o fall_n hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v our_o mother_n by_o who_o we_o be_v raise_v cure_v and_o restore_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n which_o her_o prayer_n have_v with_o god_n s._n irenaeus_n call_v she_o the_o virgin_n advocate_n of_o eve_n the_o virgin_n in_o the_o three_o age_n live_v origen_n a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n 1._o to_o 3._o ho._n 1._o and_o so_o well_o deserve_v in_o his_o former_a year_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chair_n of_o public_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v these_o word_n his_o mother_n mother_n immaculate_a mother_n incorrupt_v mother_n untouched_a his_o mother_n who_o mother_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n o_o great_a sacrament_n the_o same_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o worthy_a of_o the_o worthy_a one_o the_o undesile_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o only_a one_o tertullian_n live_v in_o this_o age_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v flourish_v most_o in_o the_o former_a saint_n athanasius_n also_o live_v in_o this_o age_n but_o flourish_v most_o in_o the_o next_o where_o i_o go_v to_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n athanasius_n flourish_v who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n for_o forty_o six_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n he_o sound_v the_o bless_a virgin_n praise_n and_o pray_v to_o she_o it_o become_v we_o to_o call_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a mother_n mistress_n and_o lady_n for_o that_o our_o king_n lord_n and_o god_n spring_v forth_o of_o thou_o deip_v athan_n in_o evang_n deip_v the_o archangel_n gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o praise_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o glorious_a hymn_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o first_o front_n of_o throne_n cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n salute_v thou_o and_o so_o do_v the_o second_o hierarchy_n of_o domination_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o of_o angel_n and_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n admonish_v by_o they_o extol_v thou_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n say_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o o_o lady_n o_o mistress_n o_o queen_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o age_n live_v s._n ephrem_n who_o call_v she_o holy_a than_o the_o seraphim_n with_o out_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n virgin_n before_o her_o child_n bear_v and_o after_o it_o in_o this_o age_n also_o live_v saint_n hierome_n s_o chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n who_o god_n raise_v as_o glorious_a light_n to_o illustrate_v his_o church_n in_o those_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a time_n of_o the_o arian_n here_o be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o they_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o devotion_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v their_o sentence_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n 9_o hier._n ep_v de_fw-fr nat._n mar._n ad_fw-la crom._n &_o heliod_n to_o 9_o hierome_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o her_o conception_n of_o s._n anne_n a_o age_a and_o barren_a woman_n and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v to_o say_v mistress_n or_o lady_n be_v bring_v for_o she_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o also_o foretell_v to_o joakim_n her_o father_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v blessedamong_a woman_n and_o how_o she_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o three_o year_n old_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o attend_v their_o be_v govern_v by_o priest_n 11._o esa_n 11._o and_o how_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v literal_o denote_v in_o s._n joseps_n rod_n which_o miraculous_o flourish_v to_o assign_v he_o as_o a_o worthy_a husband_n for_o she_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v she_o the_o life_n enstoc_n epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o enstoc_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o all_o and_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a to_o compare_v with_o god_n so_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o she_o saint_n chrysostome_n true_o this_o virgin_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n dom_n chry._n in_o hypa_n dom_n she_o alone_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v there_o holy_a than_o she_o not_o the_o prophet_n not_o the_o apostle_n not_o martyr_n not_o patriarch_n not_o the_o angel_n not_o the_o throne_n not_o the_o domination_n not_o the_o cherubim_n not_o the_o seraphim_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o she_o either_o among_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n which_o s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o virgin_n and_o in_o s._n augustins_n sermon_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o assumption_n the_o devotion_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o next_o age_n begin_v nestorius_n his_o heresy_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v unto_o he_o one_o only_a person_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o prime_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n many_o holy_a man_n begin_v then_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n nestor_n cyr._n count_v nestor_n and_o his_o mother_n but_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n be_v his_o prime_a antagonist_n and_o next_o under_o god_n the_o prime_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n who_o thus_o express_v his_o devotion_n to_o she_o praise_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o holy_a trinity_n to_o thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v the_o candlestike_a of_o unquenchable_a light_n deip_v orat._n the_o dorm_n deip_v the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n live_v andrea_n hierosolymitanus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n who_o call_v our_o bless_a lady_n a_o saint_n holy_a than_o the_o saint_n the_o most_o holy_a treasure_n of_o all_o sanctity_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n who_o speak_v of_o our_o b_o lady_n be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o grace_n for_o say_v he_o if_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n before_o she_o conceive_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o to_o have_v be_v after_o it_o but_o what_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o to_o have_v be_v after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o continual_a and_o such_o intimate_a conversation_n with_o christ_n she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o he_o her_o master_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o the_o fist_n six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n declare_v a_o far_o different_a spirit_n in_o they_o from_o those_o who_o wicked_o blaspheme_v she_o or_o derogate_v from_o her_o praise_n or_o but_o any_o way_n sleight_v they_o as_o the_o modern_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n common_o do_v i_o may_v produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o follow_a age_n unto_o our_o day_n to_o show_v the_o contiruance_n of_o that_o first_o and_o ancient_a denotion_n to_o she_o to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n anselme_n 3._o auth._n protest_v relig_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 3._o saint_n bernard_n saint_n bonaventure_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o denotion_n of_o s._n dominike_n s._n francis_n and_o of_o many_o other_o saint_n some_o of_o who_o
body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o mass_n protestant_n say_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v neither_o true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o mass_n nor_o be_v the_o eucharist_n any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o much_o as_o present_v in_o it_o what_o commeration_n do_v they_o make_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n where_o he_o be_v both_o true_o present_a and_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v regard_v not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o ever_o after_o without_o any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o act._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n which_o plane_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v preach_v or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n only_o than_o they_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o minister_v to_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o proper_a signification_n but_o to_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v express_o they_o be_v offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o erasmus_n himself_o translate_v it_o so_o expound_v the_o word_n lyturgy_n which_o the_o greek_n take_v from_o thence_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n service_n missa_fw-la the_o mass_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o mass_n the_o church_n have_v declare_v this_o verity_n in_o several_a general_n counsel_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nyce_n can._n 13._o and_o more_o plane_o in_o another_o canon_n which_o doctor_n kellison_n mention_v out_o of_o surius_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reverend_a lord_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n the_o last_o cathol_a ke_a bishop_n of_o durham_n of_o who_o consanguinity_n i_o very_o much_o glory_n as_o a_o glorious_a confessor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o after_o many_o general_a counsel_n be_v last_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v define_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o mass_n 2._o sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v plane_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v call_v it_o by_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la the_o mass_n 3._o can._n 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o canon_n require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o church_n service_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o remain_v until_o mass_n be_v do_v 3._o clem._n ep_v 3._o s._n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n admonish_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o no_o priest_n say_v mass_n with_o out_o it_o 12._o eccl._n hire_n c._n 3._o amb._n in_o luc._n 1._o aug._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o 20._o ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n l._n 3._o the_o bap_n c._n 19_o bed_n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o s._n denis_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloody_a host_n and_o victim_n s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v assist_v when_o christ_n be_v immolate_a s._n augustine_n elegant_o describe_v the_o distinction_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n declare_v how_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n receive_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o style_v it_o the_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n s._n bede_n who_o live_v after_o they_o although_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o relate_v a_o notable_a histoty_n to_o setforth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o a_o gentleman_n who_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o his_o war_n be_v sore_o wound_v in_o battle_v be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o recover_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v sell_v unto_o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v kill_v say_v every_o day_n mass_n for_o he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o essicacy_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o please_v god_n that_o allwais_o at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n in_o which_o his_o brother_n say_v mass_n for_o he_o the_o fetter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v loose_v from_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v patron_n observe_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o give_v leave_v to_o his_o bondsman_n to_o go_v among_o his_o friend_n to_o procure_v his_o ransom_n it_o be_v a_o story_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o s._n bede_n who_o end_v the_o narration_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o because_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v insert_v it_o into_o my_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n bede_n say_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v it_o must_v manifest_o conclude_v for_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrificè_fw-la as_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v final_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o plane_o testify_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o protestant_a author_n confess_v that_o no_o beginning_n there_o of_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v show_v 9_o ascham_n apol_n pro_fw-la coena_fw-la do._n calu._n in_o heb._n 9_o which_o when_o caluin_n see_v to_o be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o irreverent_a word_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o scholastical_a and_o frivolous_a innention_n add_v another_o far_o worse_a term_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o conclude_v nil_fw-la moror_fw-la quod_fw-la veteres_fw-la scriptores_fw-la sic_fw-la loquantur_fw-la i_o care_v not_o for_o ancient_a writer_n say_v so_o no_o caluin_n care_v not_o for_o ancient_a writer_n saying_n but_o good_a catholic_n care_v for_o they_o it_o shall_v allwais_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v our_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o sanctity_n learning_n and_o antiquity_n of_o such_o writer_n as_o i_o have_v produce_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o s._n bede_n have_v relate_v which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v mention_v over_o again_o but_o for_o caluin_n rash_a word_n we_o show_v by_o such_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholics_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o this_o whole_a church_n be_v contradict_v by_o caluin_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n and_o disobedience_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v add_v further_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n 13._o heb._n 13._o where_o of_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o cate_z that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n he_o speak_v there_o to_o some_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o he_o compare_v together_o their_o altar_n and_o we_o and_o prefer_v we_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o what_o be_v altar_n for_o but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o and_o the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o two_o altar_n together_o must_v suppose_v and_o understande_v their_o sacrifice_n by_o they_o for_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o eat_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jewish_a altar_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v eat_v so_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o two_o altar_n nor_o connexion_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o the_o former_a authority_n i_o add_v this_o reason_n the_o
it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n which_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o which_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v until_o in_o the_o end_n it_o banish_v itself_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o no_o place_n and_o then_o be_v keep_v in_o its_o integrity_n and_o ancient_a purity_n by_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o chief_o as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v by_o have_v the_o mass_n so_o continual_o say_v in_o laaine_n where_o as_o our_o adversary_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n cor._n 1.14_o who_o seem_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o require_v that_o the_o church_n service_n be_v in_o every_o common_a tongue_n that_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o may_v answer_v amen_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o church_n service_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o language_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v there_o of_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o which_o interpretation_n be_v a_o different_a gift_n and_o which_o the_o speaker_n himself_o sometime_o have_v not_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o some_o in_o those_o time_n the_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v they_o exercise_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v and_o fall_v into_o disorder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o can_v be_v interpret_v by_o none_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o can_v require_v amen_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o but_o be_v as_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o none_o be_v inspire_v to_o interpret_v it_o now_o what_o connexion_n have_v this_o with_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o any_o disorder_n at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o such_o strange_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o know_a and_o the_o most_o honour_a of_o all_o tongue_n which_o be_v intelligible_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o universal_o understand_v and_o interpret_v by_o thousand_o and_o which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o it_o but_o also_o command_v it_o and_o therefore_o with_o all_o reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o amen_o which_o the_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o disorder_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v answer_v with_o it_o be_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o none_o as_o be_v understand_v by_o none_o when_o the_o miracle_n shall_v have_v consist_v in_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o may_v curse_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o bless_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o irreverent_a speech_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o lawyer_n to_o talk_v of_o their_o curse_v of_o their_o ignorant_a client_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o term_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o talk_v of_o their_o curse_v of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accommodate_v every_o word_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o say_v when_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o shall_v deaf_a man_n say_v that_o hear_v nor_o it_o be_v to_o banish_v all_o order_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n censure_n the_o priest_n if_o he_o change_v nothing_o but_o say_v what_o the_o church_n command_v can_v enrse_v none_o and_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n and_o charity_n suspect_v he_o of_o change_v any_o thing_n except_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v what_o they_o list_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o begin_v new_a church_n besiâ—â—â—s_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o rare_a thing_n in_o catholic_a country_n as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o lay_v people_n to_o understande_v latin_a i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o ploughman_n hold_v his_o plough_n who_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o way_n describe_v it_o in_o very_o elegant_a latin_a and_o with_o poor_a beggar_n who_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mechanike_a man_n in_o some_o place_n understande_v it_o so_o frequent_o that_o mass_n can_v hardly_o be_v say_v among_o a_o indifferent_a number_n of_o people_n but_o some_o that_o be_v present_a will_v understande_v latin_a final_o experience_n will_v answer_v all_o objection_n in_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a language_n and_o with_o those_o devout_a caeremony_n be_v full_a of_o edification_n and_o much_o more_o move_v to_o devotion_n then_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o enemy_n have_v this_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v present_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v pervert_v from_o it_o common_o show_v in_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o devotion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o protestant_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o true_a and_o paint_a fire_n the_o one_o of_o which_o warm_v indeed_o the_o other_o warm_v not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o cool_v as_o one_o shall_v grow_v cold_a by_o hold_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o paint_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o frvit_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o denout_n hear_v of_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n so_o efficacious_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a act_n of_o worship_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o eminent_a and_o excel_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o dignity_n efficacy_n and_o value_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v all_o benefit_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o to_o speak_v more_o in_o particular_a first_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o our_o mind_n be_v elevate_v to_o a_o feruerous_a zeal_n of_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n profess_v when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o devout_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o by_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o express_a commemoration_n which_o the_o church_n have_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a belief_n of_o that_o sacred_a verity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v allwais_o believe_v of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o not_o effect_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n so_o by_o it_o we_o yield_v our_o understanding_n captius_fw-la as_o we_o ought_v unto_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o hear_v of_o mass_n we_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a mass_n but_o a_o daily_o exercise_v and_o train_v up_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v but_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n represent_v the_o divine_a praise_n celebrate_v his_o benefit_n acknowledge_v and_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n devout_o implore_v all_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n or_o death_n second_o at_o mass_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o hope_v confide_v in_o god_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o dear_a a_o pledge_n as_o his_o only_a son_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v give_v we_o in_o